Hinduism

How To Prepare Homa Yagnya Fire Agni Manthan Process


Fire is the primary God in Vedas and the Agni is to be prepared manually using Banyan twigs/logs ,chanting Agni Suktham.

 

 

AGni Manthan Vedic ay of preparing fire for yagnya

Implements to Prepare Vedic Fire, Agni Manthan

Costs Rupees  -1100/)
The lighting of the Havan Agni with the churning (Manthan) of the special instrument made from a banyan tree, is considered extremely auspicious.
A participant said it required a lot of effort and that is why it is generally not used. It took them about 15 minutes to get it going.
Creation of Fire for Homa

Creation of Fire for Homa, the Vedic way of Creating fire.

 

Preparing Homa, Yagnya fire with Camphor as is being practiced now is incorrect.

Standard
Hinduism

Vasishta ‘head’ Dated 3700 BC


As I have observed in many of my articles, if one finds an article of great antiquity relating to India/Hinduism, attempt to  post date it from the scientific date!

This has happened in the case of dating  Krishna’s Dwaraka,Arikkamedu Tamil Nadu,Pallavaram , Tamil Nadu,Rig Veda……

Vasishta's head, copper idol found in Delhi

Vasishta’s head, copper idol found in Delhi

And if the evidence is strong take the piece in question to some foreign Museum, as in the case of the inscription in an Egyptian Tomb which contained a verse from the Bhagavad Gita!

The piece in question is reported to be in a British Museum.

Now comes another shocker.

The head of sage Vasishta, the Guru of Lord Rama’s Ikshvaku dynasty.

The piece recovered in 1958 from a scrap dealer  by D.Anderson  in Delhi is carbon dated to 3700 BC.

Now comes the twist.

Unable to come to terms with the date of the Piece, attempt is being made to declare that it

 

‘head was not found in an archaeological context, as it was rescued from being melted down in Delhi, and has also been seen of questionable veracity as it bears a legible inscription and could simply have be created by recycling material from older copper.’

If the recycling is done it will reflect in the results.

Now there are  new technologies to check the date accurately.

I am providing the details towards the close of the article.

Shall we question the accuracy of the date of the artifacts found in the West suffer from the ‘defect’ found in Vasishta’s idol ?

One point  to be admitted is that while dating metals or rocks or inscriptions, the dating is restricted to the material like the rock or the metal.

If it can be solved, as it seems to have been, in the case of dating ancient scripts and many metal artfifacts, why deny the courtesy to Vasishta’s idol?

Or is it the usual practice of ‘suppresso veri, suggesto falsi’

-suppress the Truth, suggest the untruth/lie

‘A copper item representing a human head styled in the manner described for Vashistha has been dated to around 3700 BC in three western universities using among other tests carbon 14 tests, spectrographic analysis, X-ray dispersal analysis and metallography.

The head was not found in an archaeological context, as it was rescued from being melted down in Delhi, and has also been seen of questionable veracity as it bears a legible inscription and could simply have be created by recycling material from older copper.

A copper item representing a human head styled in the manner described for Vashistha has been dated to around 3700 BC in three western universities using among other tests carbon 14 tests, spectrographic analysis, X-ray dispersal analysis and metallography.

The head was not found in an archaeological context, as it was rescued from being melted down in Delhi, and has also been seen of questionable veracity as it bears a legible inscription and could simply have be created by recycling material from older copper.

New method of dating for metal objects.

‘How can the age of archeological objects be determined if the well-established carbon dating method does not apply, for example for metal objects? Spanish and Portuguese scientists have now introduced a technique for dating artifacts made of copper and bronze. Presented in the journal Angewandte Chemie, their electroanalytical method is based on the voltammetry of microparticles. It compares various corrosion products that form over long periods of time and works with only a few nanograms of material so it causes almost no damage.

Voltammetric experiments produce current–voltage curves that have characteristic shapes for many compounds. In order to date copper-containing, archaeological finds, a team led by Antonio Doménech-Carbó at the University of Valencia examined the ratios of two different copper oxides, tenorite and cuprite, that can be differentiated and quantified based on their voltammetric curves.

When they are exposed to air, copper surfaces become covered by a natural layer of cuprite (Cu2O). Over time, this layer is slowly converted to other products of corrosion. As copper-containing objects age in a slightly corrosive environment, without contact with soils or sea air, a layer of tenorite (CuO) continuously forms over the primary cuprite patina. This occurs because cuprite reacts with oxygen from the air to preferentially form tenorite in an atmosphere containing CO2 or in the presence of calcareous materials. Examination of copper coins by scanning electron microscopy coupled with X-ray spectroscopy confirmed the presence of cuprite and tenorite.

To carry out the electroanalytical experiments, the researchers impregnate a graphite bar electrode with paraffin and dab the surface of the artifact with it. A few nanograms of the sample surface stick to the electrode, which is then dipped into an aqueous electrolyte. This causes almost no damage to the object. Copper oxide microparticles result in very characteristic peaks in the resulting current–voltage curves.

Of particular interest to the researchers is the ratio of the current peaks for tenorite and cuprite. It shows a steady increase with increasing corrosion time, as demonstrated with a series of antique coins from various collections, including the Prehistory Museums of València and Xàtiva (Spain), as well as the artificial ageing of Euro cent coins made of copper. The researchers were able to use the coins to establish a calibration curve that can be used to date objects of unknown age.

The voltammetric dating of a water pitcher from the Caliphal period and a Montefortino helmet from the Roman age gave ages of 1050±80 and 2150±150 years, respectively, which agree well with dates previously established from the archaeological context.

Read more on new technology in dating metals at https://archaeologynewsnetwork.blogspot.com/2014/07/new-method-for-dating-copper-and-bronze.html#DIqDfWXmqRsOJXmI.99

Citation and reference.

.https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vashistha

 

Standard
Hinduism, Mantras

Why Many Mantras For Same Problem


Hinduism, being a Way of Life tries to offer solutions to day to day problems , apart from enquiring into the nature of life and death.
To know the nature of life and Life one must Live.
The body is considered sacred because Life dwells in it.
image

Abusing body in the name of piety is not sanctioned.
The practice of undertaking penance by subjecting body to extreme rigors is rated as the lowest form of Tapas, penance.
Krishna declares it as Asura Tapas, rated lowest.
The body is to be respected.
Such is the concern for humans and life Hinduism offers solutions in the form of Slokas , Mantras and Poojas.
Each is different from the other.
One may notice that many Mantras are available for the same problem, be it removal of obstacles, success in endeavours, marriage, health issues, mental illness. …
For instance one has Asha Garuda Mantra, Varaha Kavacha, Sri Mantraraja Padham, Subrahmanya Bhujanga, Durga Suktha,Hanuman Mantras for the same issue.
Mental issues.
Why so many Mantras for the same problem?
There are two reasons.
One may have a personal deity which he adores.
The Mantra offered may not be on that Deity.
This may not deliver results.
Reason unknown.
On the other hand Mantras devoted to other Deities might deliver.
Second reason is that Mantras are sounds grasped from Ether by Rishis.
And Mantras being vibrations , one Mantra might suit one, but not others.
The Vibrations must suit the vibrations of the individual.
For instance my Family Deity is Subrahmanya, Palani Dhandayuthapani.
But one of the most powerful Mantras of Subrahmanya in Tamil, Kanda Shasti Kavacha does not suit me.
Instead of providing relief I get more problems.
But the other Mantras , either in Tamil or Sanskrit on Subrahmanya grants me relief.
I do not know the reason.
So I avoid Kanda Shasthi Kavacha and recite other Subrahmanya Mantras.
This peculiar aspect of the power of Mantras is the reason for the Sastras to declare that Mantra has to be initiated by Guru properly.
A GURU feels individual vibrations and offers a suitable mantra.
A real Guru does not offer a standard Mantra for all his disciples.

Standard
Hinduism

Chennai Madras Founded Before Mahabharata?


True History of India, when one unravels it from the lies labelled as History of India by outsiders, is amazing and at times shocking.

I had written about the lies on India being a superstitious and barbaric country ,Hinduism just 5000 years old Tamil being dated around 3000 BC, Alexander defeating Porus……

I have also written extensively about the spread of Sanatana Dharma through out the world, with verified sources from Archaeology,Astronomy, History, apart from verifying artifacts by Carbon and Infrared dating, and with the help of tectonic movements of the earth’s plates.

I am struck by one thought.
image

Though there is evidence from the puranas that the Dravida desa, located in the south of the Vindhyas, rulers from The Chera, Chola ,Pandya and the ancestors of the Rashtrakootas were in constant touch with the rulers in  the North of India, hardly  a few major places/cities have found references in modern history.

That is the major cities of India in south, Madras, now called Chennai, Bangalore(now called Bengaluru, Hyderabad, Cochin/Thiruvanathapuram do not seem to have as much ancient history as that of, say, Madurai,Musiri,Bhadrachalam!

While lesser known cities of today, which were prominent during early ages, are dated and referenced back to Purana and Ithihasa periods, hisory of important modern cities like Bangalore , Madras are not traced back to such lengths of time.
While Madras history’ as quoted in this post towards its closing’, stops with Pallavas and vague references to the Cholas, Bangalore has clear references upto Nayakas kingdom.
This despite an Tamil site being found, it dates back to Million years-read my post on this,in Pallavaram, a suburb of Madras and a 7500 year old Shiva temple in Bangalore!( check my article on this).
How come there is such a gap in the history of these cities?
Records do not show that they were destroyed during this period.
In the case of Madras, while references abound in Tamil literature, supported by archaeological finds that a Chera king fed both the Pandava and Kaurava armies during the Mahabharata war, Vasudeva Krishna married a Pandyan princess,killed a Pandyan king, he had a dauther througj her and he had her married to a Pandyan Prince and gave away 100 Yadava family as A Dowry during her marriage;Balarama met Parashurama in Kerala and woshiped Subrahmanya in Tamil Nadu;Arjuna married a Pandyan princess;
Sahadeva and Arjuna came on pilgrimage to the south;
Tamil Kings were invited to the Swayamvara of Damayanti, which anti dates even Ramayana;
These kings were present in the Swayamvara of Sita and Draupadi.
So references to these kings and the lands they ruled over is proven with historical finds and references in literature.
But the cities , Bangalore and Madras, can not be dated beyond , say about 7 to 800 years.
If these cities have artifacts /sitesdating back to 7000 yeras in the case of Bangalore and a million years in the case of Madras, it is reasonable to conclude,with no records of these cities having been destroyed,that history has been lost in respect of these cities.
A little digging reveals astounding fact in the case of Madras.
The etymology of the term Madras looks unconvincing.
This name dates back only to a few hundred years.
But Drona Parva mentions Rukmartha as to be from Madras.
The region is marked as being in Sind/ Punjab and Madri the second wife of Pandu of Kuru Dynasty and mother of Nakula and Sahadeva beling to this area.
But the migration of the Madri Tribe to the south is mentioned.
The reference to Kankas , Kiratas ,Andhras ,Chunchus
evoke interest.
Kankas might refer to the ancestors of Ganga Dynasty,
Andhras to the people in to days Andra Pradesh and also Chunchus refer to a tribe of Andhra who exist even today. The name Chunchulakshmi is common in Andhra.
Kiratas,hunters refer to Kerala and Nishadas also refer to them.
‘ The Yavanas, the Kiratas, the Gandharvas, the Chinas, the Savaras, the Barbaras, the Sakas, the Tusharas, the Kankas, the Pathavas, the Andhras, the Madrakas, thePaundras, the Pulindas, the Ramathas, the Kamvojas were mentioned together as tribes beyond the kingdoms of Aryavarta. The Aryavarta-kings had doubts on dealing with them. (12,64)
There is a statement that Krishna brought elephants from Madra.
Punjab/Sind does/ did not have elephants.

‘ elephants were mentioned as brought from the country of Madra by Vasudeva Krishna. These were given as present to the Pandavas on the occasion of their marriage with Draupadi (1,201). It is not clear how elephant could naturally exist in Madra (Punjab province of Pakistan). However a training center to make them war-elephants could exist there’

They were brought to North from Kerala from Vedic Times.
This is recorded in the Vedas and puranas.
It is probable that a group of Madra tribe migrated to South and settled in a place and it was named Madras later.
It is worth noting here that Sage Agastya brought Yadava tribes to Karnataka and the Tamil Nadu when Dwaraka sank.
The Tamil kings Velirs beling to this tribe.
And The Yadavas settled in the present Karnataka.
Please read my posts on these.

 

 

 

Stone age implements have been found near Pallavaram in Chennai. According to the Archaeological Survey of India (ASI), Pallavaram was a megalithic cultural establishment, and pre-historic communities resided in the settlement.

The region around Chennai has served as an important administrative, military, and economic centre for many centuries. During 1st century CE, a poet and weaver named Thiruvalluvar lived in the town of Mylapore (a neighbourhood of present Chennai). From the 1st–12th century the region of present Tamil Nadu and parts of South India was ruled by the Cholas.

The Pallavas of Kanchi built the areas of Mahabalipuram and Pallavaram during the reign ofMahendravarman . They also defeated several kingdoms including the Cheras, Cholas and Pandyas who ruled over the area before their arrival. Sculpted caves and paintings have been identified from that period. Ancient coins dating to around 500 BC have also been unearthed from the city and its surrounding areas. A portion of these findings belonged to the Vijayanagara Empire, which ruled the region during the medieval period.

The Portuguese first arrived in 1522 and built a port called São Tomé after the Christian apostle, St. Thomas, who is believed to have preached in the area between 52 and 70 CE. In 1612, the Dutch established themselves near Pulicat, north of Chennai.

On 22 August 1639, which is referred to as Madras Day, the English East India Company under Francis Day bought a small strip of land stretching 3 miles on the Coromandel Coast. They got a license to build a fort and a castle in the contracted region. The ruler Damarla Chennappa Nayakudu, the Nayaka of Chandragiri, granted the English permission to build a factory and warehouse for their trading enterprises. The region was then primarily a fishing village known as “Madraspatnam”.A year later, the English built Fort St. George, the first major English settlement in India, which became the nucleus of the growing colonial city and urban Chennai, grew around this Fort.Post independence the fort housed the Tamil Nadu Assembly until the new Secretariat building was opened in 2010, but shortly afterwards it was again moved back to Fort St. George, due to a change in the Government.

In 1746, Fort St. George and Madras were captured by the French under General La Bourdonnais, the Governor of Mauritius, who plundered the town and its outlying villages.’

Madra Kingdom was a kingdom grouped among the western kingdoms in the epic Mahabharata. Its capital was Sagala, modern Sialkot (in the Punjab province of Pakistan). TheKuru king Pandu’s second wife was from Madra kingdom and was called Madri. The Pandava twins, Nakula and Sahadeva, were her sons. Madri’s brother Shalya was the king of Madra. Though affectionate to the Pandavas, he was tricked to give support to Duryodhana and fought against the Pandavas during the Kurukshetra War. He was killed by Yudhishthira, the eldest Pandava. Other than the Madra kingdom (Eastern Madra or Purva Madra) with Sagala as its capital, it is believed that there was a Western Madra (Apara Madra) and a Northern Madra (Uttara Madra).

 

The Yavanas, the Kiratas, the Gandharvas, the Chinas, the Savaras, the Barbaras, the Sakas, the Tusharas, the Kankas, the Pathavas, the Andhras, the Madrakas, thePaundras, the Pulindas, the Ramathas, the Kamvojas were mentioned together as tribes beyond the kingdoms of Aryavarta. The Aryavarta-kings had doubts on dealing with them. (12,64)

The Andrakas, Guhas, Pulindas, Savaras, Chuchukas, Madrakas, the Yamas, Kamvojas, Gandharas, Kiratas and Barbaras were mentioned as unknown tribes. In the Krita age, they were nowhere on earth (meaning Ancient India). It is from the Treta age that they have had their origin and began to multiply. When the terrible period came, joining Treta and the Dwapara, the Kshatriyas, approaching one another, engaged themselves in battle (12,206).

The Madra tribe and Salwa tribe had a common origin as hinted by a myth at (1,121). Here the origin of these two tribes were attributed to a king in the race of Puru, known by the name of Vyushitaswa. His wife was Bhadra, the daughter of Kakshivat (Kakshivat was the son of Gautama-Dirghatamas, begotten upon the servant-maid of the queen of a king named Vali who ruled in the outskirts of Magadha. (See also Anga and Magadha). Seven sons were born to Bhadra, after the death of Vyushitaswa. Later they all became kings. Three of them became the three kings of Salwa and four of them became the four kings of Madra.

King Aswapati[

Aswapati was the father of Savitri the famous princess of Madra, who became the lover (and later, wife) of the famous Salwa prince Satyavan. Aswapati’s wife was from a minor tribe known as Malava. She was known as Malavi (3,291). The sons of Aswapati and Malavi, later became the powerful Malava kings. They spread their kingdom as far as Avanti(Ujjain, Madhya Pradesh). Thus the royal line of Malavas originated from the Madra (Punjab province of Pakistan) king Aswapati (3,297).

  • Madrabhujingas were mentioned as a kingdom of ancient India (Bharata Varsha) (6,9)
  • Karna is mentioned as subjugating the Madras, along with the Gandharas, the Matsyas, the Trigartas, the Tanganas, the Khasas, the Pancalas, the Videhas, the Kulindas, the Kasi-kosalas, the Suhmas, the Angas, the Nishadhas, the Pundras, the Kichakas, the Vatsas, the Kalingas, the Taralas, the Asmakas, and the Rishikas (8,8)
  • Trained elephants were mentioned as brought from the country of Madra by Vasudeva Krishna. These were given as present to the Pandavas on the occasion of their marriage with Draupadi (1,201). It is not clear how elephant could naturally exist in Madra (Punjab province of Pakistan). However a training center to make them war-elephants could exist there.
  • From the Nishadas sprang up the Madranabha caste whose members are seen to ride on cars drawn by asses. (13,48).
  • Madra kings were equated to a clan of Asuras called Krodhaveshas.

 

‘Sanjaya said, ‘Engaged in taking the lives of brave warriors, Arjuna’s son then resembled the Destroyer himself, when the latter takes the lives of all creatures on the arrival of the Universal Dissolution. Possessed of prowess resembling that of Sakra himself, the mighty son of Sakra’s son, viz., Abhimanyu, agitating the Katirava army looked exceedingly resplendent. Penetrating into the Katirava host, O king, that destroyer of foremost Kshatriyas resembling Yama himself, seized Satvasravas, like an infuriated tiger seizing a deer. Beholding Satyasrayas, seized by him, many mighty car-warriors, taking up diverse kinds of weapons, rushed upon him. Indeed, those bulls among Kshatriyas, from a spirit of rivalry, rushed at the son of Arjuna from desire of slaying him, all exclaiming, ‘I shall go first, I shall go first!’ As a whale in the sea obtaining a shoal of small fish seizes them with the greatest ease, even so did Abhimanyu receive that whole division of the rushing Kshatriyas. Like rivers that never go back when they approach the sea, none amongst those unretreating Kshatriyas turned back when they approached Abhimanyu. That army then reeled like a boat tossed on the ocean when overtaken by a mighty tempest, (with its crew) afflicted with panic caused by the violence of the wind .

Then the mighty Rukmaratha, son of the ruler of the Madras, for assuring the frightened troops, fearlessly said, ‘Ye heroes, ye need not fear! When I am here, what is Abhimanyu?

Without doubt, I will seize this one a living captive’. Having said these words, the valiant prince, borne on his beautiful and well-equipped car, rushed at Abhimanyu. Piercing Abhimanyu with three shafts in the chest, three in the right arm, and three other sharp shafts in the left arm, he uttered a loud roar. Phalguni’s son, however, cutting off his bow, his right and left arms, and his head adorned with beautiful eyes and eye-brows quickly felled them on the earth. Beholding Rukmaratha, the honoured son of Salya, slain by the illustrious son of Subhadra, that Rukmaratha viz., who had vowed to consume his foe or take him alive, many princely.( Mahabharata  SECTION XLIII)

http://www.sacred-texts.com/hin/m07/m07042.htm )

 

Citations.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chennai#History

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Madra_Kingdom#Origin_of_Madra_tribe

 

 

 

 

Standard
Hinduism

Brahman Upasna in Sri Rudram


Vedic texts speak of Reality, the underlying and immanent Principle as with out Name and Form.
This aspect of Reality is called Nirguna Brahman, Devoid of Attributes.
However as Reality is something to be realised, the Vedic people understood the difficulty of realising an Attribute- less Reality.

image

A Reality that can not be realised is a mere academic exercise.
As Hinduism addresses the issue of Life and Death in a practical way, it does not stop with mere abstractions, though it may appear so.
If Reality has to be known it can be through two sources.
One is by Knowing  ( mind) and another is by
Experiencing.
Knowing belongs to mind while experiencing is of the realm of the Heart (heart)
Realising Brahman through Experience is through the Bhakti Yoga, Path of Devotion.
This calls for total surrender to God.
But human mind being what it is , is never satisfied with following something without knowing it to be true.
This, knowing well that knowledge is relative and not entirely dependable.
So human mind seeks confirmation by the Mind.
Mind, to understand some concepts needs some thing to concentrate upon for mind can not concentrate and operate in a vacuum.
So two aspects of Reality  are explained in the Vedas.
One, the Nirguna Brahman without Attributes and another Saguna Brahman with Attributes.
This Saguna Aaradhana or worship ls worship of Gods be personifying them with Human Attributes in Perfection.
Therefore Nirguna and Saguna Brahman worship are recimmended to suit individual dispoilsitions.
One would find, in Hindu prayers, complete exposition of attributes to one God in Saguna Form of Worship.
In some prayers the Nirguna Brahman is worshiped that is ‘without Attributes’
But there are some Mahamantras which contain both Saguna and Nirguna worship.
For example, the Lalitha Sahasranama has both Saguna and Nirguna worship.
In the Vedic texts one finds this format in Sri Rudram addressed to Rudra, an aspect of Siva.
Contrary to what many think the SriRudram also addresses the Nirguna Brahman.
This is the reason why it is called as a Mahamantra.
In Sri Rudram the Universal Reality is invoked.
In later parts the Saguna asoect is worshiped.
As Sri Rudram contains both forms of worship, it is chanted while performing Abhisheka, bathing the Deity,irrespective of the Deity.
It may be Ganesa  , Subrahmanya  or  Devi.
Strictly speaking Vishnu Abhishaka is to be done with Sri Rudra aling with Purusha suktha, Narayana, Vishnu, Sri and Durga Suktha.
Some Vishnu temples avoid SriRudram.
All Abhisheka must be performed with the Five Sukthas and Sri Rudram.
Here below is an excerpt from Sri Rudran that addresses the Universal Reality.
‘ Original text (TS iv.5.5) 5th Anuvaka

namo bhavāya cha rudrāya cha
namaḥ śarvāya cha paśupataye cha
namo nīlagrīvāya cha śitikaṇṭhāya cha
namaḥ kapardine cha vyuptakeshāya cha
namaḥ sahasrākṣāya cha śatadhanvane cha
namo girīśāya cha śipiviṣṭāya cha

English Translation:

Prostration to the one who is the most dear (pleasant), to the one who is the most dreaded terroriser (frightening).
Prostration to the one who kills living beings with arrows, to the Lord (benefactor) of all living beings.
Prostration to the blue-necked one (disfigured (discoloured) naturally), to the one with whitened throat (throat smeared with Bhasma (ash); disfigured (discoloured) artificially).
Prostration to the wearer of matted tangled locks of hair, to him of shaven beard.
Prostration to him of a thousand eyes (view from one point to everywhere), to him who has the capability of hundred bowmen (view from everywhere to one point – concentration of the view from all directions.

* I began this article with the intention of writing on the benefits of Rudram and why Rudram is a Maha Mantra, on the request of a Reader but ended up with this article.
Shall write on Benefits of Rudram shortly.

Standard
Hindusim

From Porn To Philosophy Bhartrhari Shrungara Neethi Sataka


It is a fact that one who holds extreme views swings to the other extreme.

On can find examples of this especially in the case of Theists and Atheists.

Die-hard Theist becomes an Atheist overnight  and an Atheist becomes  an ardent devotee.

I have seen this.

In the case of the former the switch is because his wish is not fulfilled or problem  not solved, while in the latter the reverse happens to be true.

Fact is nothing changes especially one’s results of one’s actions, be an Atheist or a Firm believer.

But the transition from one to state to another is interesting especially an Atheist turning into a staunch believer.

I recall one of my conversations with the Late Kavignar Kannadasan, Poet Laureate.

Kannadasan was an atheist and attacked Hinduism virulently.

Then he became a staunch believer especially of Lord Krishna.

While we were talking at his Hensman Road residence,T.Nagar, Chennai the talk came around to his becoming a believer.

He narrated the sequence of events that changed his life, from an Atheist to a believer.

I told him that though he had written very good film songs and good Tamil literature, it is those songs which he wrote after becoming a Theist have made him immortal .

For example, the song ‘Pullankuzhal Kodutha Moongilkale’ on Krishna is a poem that defy all the known rules of Tamil and Sanskrit Grammar in terms of expressing thoughts in a form of analogy yet with pregnant with meaning.

One’s words become powerful if he is spiritual.

The words

‘Arise, Awake, Stop not till you succeed’

are very simple.

But the power it packed when  Swami Vivekananda uttered them made those words the key words for self confidence.?

Such is the power of spirituality.

There was a King who, immersed in Sex wrote , The Art and Of Romance and Sex, after enlightenment , produced great Philosophical treatises.

He was Bharthruhari, King of Ujjain , India.

He wrote,

  • the Vākyapadīya, on Sanskrit grammar and linguistic philosophy, a foundational text in the Indian grammatical tradition, explaining numerous theories on the word and on the sentence, including theories which came to be known under the name of Sphoṭa; in this work Bhartrhari also discussed logical problems such as the liar paradox and a paradox of unnameability or unsignfiability which has become known as Bhartrhari’s paradox, and
  • the Śatakatraya, a work of Sanskrit poetry, comprising three collections of about 100 stanzas each; it may or may not be by the same author who composed the two mentioned grammatical works.

Bhartrihari’s poetry is aphoristic, and comments on the social mores of the time. The collected work is known as Śatakatraya “the three śatakas or ‘hundreds’ (‘centuries’)”, consisting of three thematic compilations on shringara, vairagya and niti (loosely: love, dispassion and moral conduct) of hundred verses each.

 

Here is a sample that comments on social mores:

yasyāsti vittaṃ sa naraḥ kulīnaḥ
sa paṇḍitaḥ sa śrutavān guṇajñaḥ
sa eva vaktā sa ca darśanīyaḥ
sarve guṇaḥ kāñcanam āśrayanti (#51)
A man of wealth is held to be high-born
Wise scholarly and discerning
Eloquent and even handsome —
All virtues are accessories to gold!

Neethi Satakam.

Criticism of fools (moorkhanindaa)
अज्ञः सुखमाराध्यः
सुखतरमाराध्य्ते विशेषज्ञ: ।
ज्ञानलवदुर्विदग्धं
ब्रह्मापि नरं न रञ्जयति ॥
Ajjnah sukhamaaraadhyah
sukhataramaaraadhyate visheshajjnah.
Jnaanalavadurvidagdham
brahmaapi naram na ranjayati 1.2.

The ignorant one is easily convinced. It is easier to convince a really knowledgeable person. But even the Creator himself will not be able to convince a fool who, with his half-baked knowledge, thinks that he is the wisest person in the world.

स्वायत्तमेकान्तगुणं विधात्रा
विनिर्मितं छादनमज्ञतायाः ।
विशेषतः सर्वविदां समाजे
विभूषणं मौनमपण्डितानाम् ॥
Swaayattamekaantagunam vidhaatraa
vinirmitam chchhaadanamajjnataayaah.
Visheshatah sarvavidaam samaaje
vibhooshanam maunamapanditaanaam 1.6.

Brahma has created a unique quality, which is available to any one, for covering one’s ignorance. This quality is silence. Especially in an assembly of all-knowing wise men, silence becomes the adornment of fools since it keeps their ignorance from coming to light.

यदा किञ्चिज्ञोऽहं द्विप इव मदान्धः समभवं
तदा सर्वज्ञोऽस्मीत्यभवदवलिप्तं मम मनः ।
यदा किञ्चित् किञ्चित् बुधजनसकाशादवगतं
तदा मूर्खोऽस्मीति ज्वर इव मदो मे व्यपगतः ॥
Yadaa kimchijjno’ham dwipa iva madaandhah samabhavam
Tadaa sarvajno’smeetyabhavadavaliptam mama manah
Yadaa kimchit kimchit budhajanasakaashaadavagatam,
Tadaa moorkho’smeeti jwara iva mado me vyapagatah 1.7

When I had a little knowledge I was blind with conceit like a rutty elephant. I thought I was all-knowing and my vanity was great. Then, gradually, by virtue of my association with wise men, it dawned on me that knowledge was a vast ocean. My intoxication vanished like a fever and I realized that I was really a fool.

शक्यो वारयितुं जलेन हुतभुक् छत्रेण सूर्यातपो
नागेन्द्रोनिशितांकुशेन समदो दण्डेन गौर्गर्दभः ।
व्याधिर्भेषजसंग्रहैश्च विविधैः मन्त्रप्रयोगैर्विषं
सर्वस्यौषधमस्ति शास्त्रविहितं मूर्खस्य नास्त्यौषधम् ॥
shakyo vaarayitum jalena hutabhuk chchhatrena sooryaatapo
Naagendro nishitaankushena samado dandena gourgardabhah
Vyaadhirbheshajasangrahaishcha vividhaih mantraprayogairvisham
Sarvasyaushadhamasti shaastravihitam moorkhasya naastyaushadham 1.10

Fire can be put out by water. An umbrella can be used as protection from the sun. The rutty elephant can be controlled with an ankush (a weapon with a sharp hook at one end used by a mahout). A cow or donkey can be herded with a stick. A disease can be treated with medicines. Poison can be counteracted by chanting mantras. There is a remedy for everything prescribed in the shaastras. But there is no remedy for the fool.

Praise of the learned and the wise (vidwatprashamsaa)
हर्तुर्याति न गोचरं किमपि शं पुष्णातियस्सर्वदा-
ह्यर्थिभ्यः प्रतिपाद्यमानमनिशं प्राप्नोति वृद्धिं परां ।
कल्पान्तेष्वपि न प्रयाति निधनं विद्याख्यमन्तर्धनं
येषां तान् प्रति मानमुञ्झत नृपाः कस्तैस्सह स्पर्धते ॥
Harturyaati na gocharam kimapi sham pushnaati yatsarvadaa
Hyarthibhyah pratipaadyamaanamanisham praapnoti vriddhim paraam
Kalpaanteshwapi na prayaati nidhanam vidyaakhyamantardhanam
Yeshaam taan prati maanamujjhatha nripaah kastaissaha spardhate 1.14

It is not visible to the thief. It always bestows on the possessor joy and happiness. The more it is imparted to those who want it the more it increases. Even after ages it never perishes. It is vidya (learning, knowledge) which is an internal wealth. O Kings! Do not pride yourselves before those who possess such wealth of knowledge. Who can compete with them?

केयूराणि न भूषयन्ति पुरुषं हारा न चंद्रोज्ज्वला
न स्नानं न विलेपनं न कुसुमं नालंकृताः मूर्धजाः ।
वाण्येका समलंकरोति पुरुषं या संस्कृता धार्यते
क्षीयन्तेऽखिलभूषणानि सततं वाग्भूषणं भूषणम् ॥
Keyooraani na bhooshayanti purusham haaraa na chandrojjwalaa
Na snaanam na vilepanam na kusumam naalamkritaa moordhajaah
Vaanyekaa samalankaroti purusham yaa samskritaa dhaaryate
Ksheeyante’khila bhooshanaani satatam vagbhooshanam bhooshanam 1.18

Glittering gold and diamond ornaments, bathing, sandal wood paste for the body, flowers and adornments for the head do not really embellish a person. The greatest adornment of a person is refined and soft speech. All other articles of adornment pale into insignificance before such speech.

क्षान्तिश्चेत्कवचेनकिं? किमरिभिः क्रोधोऽस्तिचेद्देहिनां
ज्ञातिश्चेदनलेन किं? यदि सुहृत् दिव्यौषधैः किं फलम् ?।
किं सर्पैर्यदिदुर्ज्जनाः किमु धनैर्विद्यानवद्या यदि
व्रीडा चेत्किमुभूषणैः सुकविता यद्यस्ति राज्येन किं ?
Kshaantishchet kavachena kim? Kimaribhih krodhosticheddehinaam
Jnaatishchedanalena kim? Yadi suhrit divyaushadhaih kim phalam
Kim sarpairyadi durjanaah kimu dhanairvidyaanavadyaa yadi
Vreedaa chetkimu bhooshanaih sukaviataa yadyasti raajyena kim 1.20

If one has patience (endurance) what is the use of a shield? If one has anger what if enemies are there, anger being the greatest enemy. If a person has relatives he should not worry about fire because the relatives will generate enough heat for him. If one has a friend that friend will do the work of highly effective medicines. If one is in the company of evil men, such evil men will do the work of a poisonous snake. If one has unblemished learning there is no use of wealth as learning is inexhaustible wealth. If one has shyness (modesty) gold and diamond adornments are of no use. If one has beautiful and ennobling poems and literature, the resultant happiness is more than having a kingdom.

Praise of self-respect and valour (maanashaurya prashamsaa)
दाक्षिण्यं स्वजने दया परिजने शाठ्यं सदा दुर्जने
प्रीतिस्साधुजने नयो नृपजने विद्वज्जनेष्वार्जवम् ।
शौर्यं शत्रुजने क्षमा गुरुजने कान्ताजनॆ धृष्टता
ये चैवं पुरुषाः कलासु कुशलाः तेष्वेव लोकस्थितिः ॥
Daakshinyam swajane dayaa parijane shaathyam sadaa durjane
Preetih saadhujane nayo nripajane vidwajjaneshwaarjavam
Shauryam shatrujane kshamaa gurujane kaantaajane dhrishtataa
Ye chaivam purushaah kalaasu kushalaasteshweva lokasthitih 1.21

Those who are skilled in the art of interpersonal relationships show generosity towards relatives, kindness to servants, severity to evil men, devotion to saintly persons, diplomacy towards kings, straightforwardness where learned persons are concerned, valour towards enemies, patience towards elders and tactfulness with women. The world depends on the skill of such people.

प्रारभ्यते न खलु विघ्नभयेन नीचैः
प्रारभ्य विघ्नविहता विरमन्ति मध्याः ।
विघ्नैः पुनः पुनरपि प्रतिहन्यमानाः
प्रारब्धमुत्तमगुणा न परित्यजन्ति ॥
Prarabhyate na khalu vighnabhayena neechaih
Praarabhya vighnavihataa viramanti madhyaah
Vighnaih punah punarapi pratihanyamaanaah
Prarabdhamuttama janaah na parityajanti 1.26

There are three categories of persons who contemplate an undertaking. At the lowest level are those who never start off for fear of encountering obstacles. Those at the middle level start the project but, at the first sign of obstacles, withdraw themselves from the endeavour. At the top level are those who, in spite of repeated obstacles, persist in their endeavour until they take the undertaking to a successful conclusion.

क्षुत्क्षामोऽपि जराकृशोऽपि शिथिलप्रायोऽपि कष्टांदशा-
मापन्नोऽपि विपन्न दीधितिरपि प्राणेषु नश्यत्स्वपि ।
मत्तेभेन्द्र विभिन्न कुंभ कवळ ग्रासैक बद्धस्पुह:
किं जीर्णं तृणमत्ति मानमहतामग्रेसर केसरी ॥
Kshutkshaamo’pi jaraakrisho’pi shithilapraayo’pi kashtaamdashaa-
Maapanno’pi vipannadeedhitirapi praaneshu nashyatswapi
Mattebhendra-vibhinna-kumbha-kavala-graasaika-baddha-sprihah
Kim jeernam trinamatti maanamahataamagresara kesaree 1.28

The Lion, King of the forest, who breaks the head of the elephant and bites into its flesh to satisfy his hunger, will never stoop to the level of eating dry grass. He may be famished by hunger and weakened by old age. His limbs may have lost their flexibility and his condition may be miserable and even his life may be ebbing out of his body. But he will never do anything which is beneath his dignity and majesty as the King of the forest. Similar is the nature of men of substance and majesty.

स्वल्पस्नायु वसावसेकमलिनं निर्मांसमप्यस्थिकं
श्वा लब्ध्वा परितोषमेति न तु तत्तस्य क्षुधा शान्तये।
सिंहो जम्बुकमंगमागतमपि त्यक्त्वा निहन्ति द्विपं
सर्वः कृच्छ्रगतोऽपि वाञ्झति जनः सत्वानुरूपं फलम् ॥
Swalpa-snaayu-vasaavaseka-malinam nirmamsamapyasthikam
Shwaa labdhwaa paritoshameti na tu tattasya kshudhaa shaantaye
Simho jambukamankamaagatamapi tyaktwaa nihanti dwipam
Sarvah krichchhragato’pi vaajnchchhati janah satwaanuroopam phalam 1.29

The dog is satisfied with a piece of bare bone which is dirty with a little blood and fatty substance on it though it is not sufficient to satisfy its hunger. The lion, on the other hand, ignores the jackal within its reach and kills a mighty elephant for his meal. Men of majesty, though passing through a difficult period of their life, do not want to compromise their dignity and will accept only something befitting their dignity and strength.

परिवर्तिनि संसारे मृतः को वा न जायते।
स जातो येन जातेन याति वंशः समुन्नतिम् ॥
Parivartini samsaare mritah ko vaa na jaayate
Sa jaato yena jaatena yaati vamshah samunnatim 1.31

In this world of constant change who does not take birth after one dies ? But one who takes his clan to greater heights is the one really born.

सिंहश्शिशुरपि निपतति मदमलिनकपोलभित्तिषु गजेषु ।
प्रकृतिरियं सत्त्ववतां न खलु वयस्तेजसो हेतुः॥
Simhashshishurapi nipatati madamalinakapolabhittishu gajeshu
Prakritiriyam sattwavataam na khalu vayastejaso hetuh 1.36

Even a lion cub attacks a rutty elephant and breaks its head. This is the nature of men of strength and majesty. Age does not affect their prowess.

Praise of wealth (Dravya prashamsaa)
जातिर्यातु रसातलं गुणगणास्तस्याप्यधो गच्छतां
शीलं शैलतटात्पतत्वभिजनो संदह्यतां वह्निना ।
शौर्ये वैरिणि वज्रमाशुनिपतत्वर्थोऽस्तु नः केवलं
येनैकेन विना गुणास्तृणलवप्रायास्समस्ता इमे ॥
Jaatiryaatu rasaatalam gunaganastasyaapyadho gachchhataam
Sheelam shailatataatpatatwabhijanaah sandahyataam vahninaa
Shourye vairini vajramaashu nipatatwarthostu na kevalam
Yenaikena vinaa gunaastrinalavapraayaah samastaah ime 1.38

Let the jaati (caste, occupation) sink to the nether world. Let all good qualities go down deeper still. Let good conduct fall from the top of a hill. Let all relatives be burnt in a fire. Let valour against the enemy be struck by thunderbolt. Let us have only wealth (money). Without money all good qualities are nothing more than a bundle of grass.

यस्यास्ति वित्तं स नरः कुलीनः
स पण्डितः स श्रुतवान् गुणज्ञः।
स एव वक्ता स च दर्शनीयः
सर्वेगुणाः काञ्चनमाश्रयन्ति॥
Yasyaasti vittam sa narah kuleenah sa panditah sa shrutavaan gunajnah
Sa eva vaktaa sa cha darshaneeyah, sarve gunaah kaanchanamaashrayanti 1.40

If one has wealth he is considered born of a good family. He is learned, he recognizes good qualities, he is an orator, he is handsome etc. All these qualities are attributed to a man possessing wealth whether or not these qualities actually reside in him.

दानं भोगो नाशस्तिस्रोगतयो भवन्ति वित्तस्य ।
यो न ददाति न भुङ्क्ते तस्य तृतीया गतिर्भवति ॥
Daanam bhogo naashastisrogatayo bhavanti vittasya
Yo na dadaati na bhungkte tasya triteeyaa gatirbhavati. 1.42

Giving to others, enjoying oneself or losing it – these are the only ways for utilising wealth. If one does not give to others or enjoy himself, it will result in the third course i.e. loss of wealth (either by theft, deceit, fire or squandering).

राजन् दुधुक्षसि यदि क्षितिधेनुमेनां
तेनाद्यवत्समिव लोकममुं पुषाण ।
तस्मिंश्च सम्यगनिशं परिपुष्यमाणे
नाना फलं फलति कल्पलतेव भूमिः ॥
Raajan dudhukshasi yadi kshitidhenumenaam,
Tenaadya vatsamiva lokamamum pushaana
Tasmishcha samyaganisham paripushyamaane
Naanaaphalam phalati kalpalateva bhoomih 1.44

O King! The earth (land) over which you rule is like a cow. If you want to milk the cow you should nourish the calf, your subjects, with the milk of the cow. If you do this always diligently the earth will yield you all its resources in abundance like a wish-yielding creeper (kalpalataa)

आज्ञा कीर्तिः पालनं ब्राह्मणानां
दानं भोगो मित्रसंरक्षणम् च ।
येषामेते षड्गुणाः न प्रवृत्ता:
कोऽर्थस्तेषां पार्थिवोपाश्रयेण ॥
Aajnaa keertih paalanam brahmanaanaam
Daanam bhogo mitrasamrakshanam cha
Yeshaamete shadgunaah na pravruttaah
Ko’rthasteshaam paarthivopaashrayena 1.47

Power, fame, care of brahmins, charity, enjoyment of the fruits of wealth and protection of one’s friends – if these six are not in a person serving the king, then what is the use of being in the service of the king?

रे रे चातक! सावधानमनसा मित्र क्षणं श्रूयतां
अंभोदा बहवो हि सन्ति गगने सर्वेऽपि नैतादृशाः ।
केचिद्वृष्टिभिरार्द्रयन्ति वसुधां गर्जन्ति केचित् वृथा
यं यं पश्यसि तस्य तस्य पुरतो मा ब्रूहि दीनं वच: ॥
Re re chataka saavadhaanamanasaa mitra kshanam shrooyataam
Ambhodaa bahavo hi santi gagane sarve’pi naitaadrushaah
Kechit vrishtibhiraardrayanti vasudhaam garjanti kechit vruthaa
Yam yam pashyasi tasya tasya purato maa broohi deenam vachah 1.50

O Friend chaataka! Listen carefully to what I am saying. There are so many clouds in the sky but all of them are not of the same character. Some of them drench the earth with precious rain. Some others do nothing but thundering. They do not yield a drop of water. Therefore do not beg for water before every cloud you seen in the sky.

[ Note: The legenday bird chataka is supposed to quench its thirst only from water from the clouds. Here clouds are the kings. And the chataka birds are those who want to make a living by serving the king. Here is advice to such persons that they should not approach all and sundry. Only a few kings are generous, others only boast of themselves but are stingy.]

Criticism of evil men (durjana Nindaa )
अकरुणत्वमकारणविग्रहः परधने परयोषिति च स्पृहा ।
स्वजबन्धुजनेष्वसहिष्णुता प्रकृतिसिद्धमिदं हि दुरात्मनाम् ॥
Akarunatwamakaaranavigrahah paradhane parayoshiti cha sprihaa
Swajana bandhujaneshwasahishnutaa Prakritisiddhamidam hi duraatmanaam 1.51

Cruelty, fighting with others for no reason whatsoever, desire for others’ wealth and women, jealousy at the prosperity of relatives and other family members – men of evil mind are naturally endowed with these bad qualities.

दुर्जनः परिहर्तव्यो विद्ययाऽलंकृतोऽपि सन् ।
मणिना भूषितः सर्पः किमसौ न भयंकरः ॥
Durjanah parihartavyo vidyayaa’lamkrito’pi san
Maninaa bhooshitah sarpah kimasau na bhayamkarah? 1.52

Evil men should be avoided though they may be learned. Is a serpent adorned with a jewel (naaga maanikya) less frightening? [Note: Legend has it that good serpents have a luminous stone (maanikya) on top of their hood]

लोभश्चेदगुणेन किं पिशुनता यद्यस्ति किं पातकैः
सत्यं चेत्तपसा च किं शुचिमनो यद्यस्ति तीर्थेन किम्।
सौजन्यं यदि किं जनैः सुमहिमा यद्यस्ति किं मण्डनैः
सद्विद्या यदि किं धनैरपयशो यद्यस्ति किं मृत्युना ॥
Lobhashchedagunena kim pishunataa yadyasti kim paatakaih
Satyam chettapasaa cha kim shuchimano ydyasti teerthena kim
Saujanyam yadi kim janaih sumahimaa yadyasti kim mandanaih
Sadvidyaa yadi kim dhanairapayasho yadyasti kim mrityunaa 1.54

If one has greed what is the need for other bad qualities? If one is a backbiter what is the need for evil deeds? If one has Truth what is the need for tapas? If one is pure of mind what is the need for teertha (holy rivers, lakes, sea etc.)? If one is of good conduct what is the need for friends ? If one has fame what is the use of ornaments? If one has right learning why does he need wealth? If one is infamous why does he need death? [ Note: The idea is that for one possessing the quality listed first, the quality listed second is redundant. The first quality is adequate without the second.]

मौनान्मूकः प्रवचनपटुः वाचको जल्पको वा
धृष्टः पार्श्वे वसति च तथा दूरतश्चाप्रगल्भः ।
क्षान्त्या भीरुर्यदि न सहते प्रायशो नाभिजात:
सेवाधर्म परमगहनो योगिनामप्यगम्यः ॥
Maunaanmookah pravachanapatuh vaachako jalpako vaa
Dhrushtah paarshwe vasati cha tathaa dooratashchaapragalbhah
Kshaantyaa bheeruryadi na sahate praayasho naabhijaatah
Sevaadharma paramagahano yoginaamapyagamyah 1.57

Here the poet lists the difficulty of serving the King or other wealthy person. If the person serving is silent he is considered dumb. If he is a good orator he is dubbed a chatterbox or a babbler. If he stays near he is termed impudent. If he stays away he is called a fool. If he forgives he is timid. If he cannot endure he does not come from a good family. The duties of a servant are such that even yogis may find difficult to approach.

आरंभगुर्वी क्षयिणी क्रमेण
लघ्वी पुरा दीर्घमुपैति पश्चात् ।
दिनस्य पूर्वार्धपरार्ध भिन्ना
छायेवे मौत्री खलसज्जनानाम् ॥
Aaarambha gurvee kshayinee kramena
Laghwee puraa deerghamupaiti pashchaat
Dinasya poorvaardha paraardha bhinnaa
Chchhaayeva maitree khalasajjanaanaam 1.59

In the forenoon the shadow of a person is long as the Sun rises. It gradually becomes shorter until the Sun is at the zenith. In the afternoon the shadow is short to begin with but becomes gradually longer until the Sun sets. The friendship of evil men, like the shadow of the forenoon, is long to start with but gradually fizzles out. On the other hand, the friendship of good men is like the shadow of the afternoon. It is short to start with and gradually becomes longer(closer) over a period.

मृगमीनसज्जनानां
तृणजलसंतोष विहित वृत्तीनां ।
लुब्धक धीवर पिशुना
निष्कारणमेव वैरिणो जगति ॥
Mrigameenasajjanaanaam trinajalasantoshavihitavritteenaam
Lubdhaka dheevara pishunaa nishkaaranameva vairino jagati 1.60

Deer, fish and good men live on grass, water and contentment respectively. But the hunter, the fisherman and the backbiter, respectively, are their enemies without any reason. This is the nature of evil men.

Praise of good men (sujanaprashamsa)
संपत्सु महतां चित्तं
भवत्युत्पलकोमलं ।
आपत्सु च महाशैल-
शिलासंघात कर्कशम् ॥
Sampatsu mahataam chittam bhavatyutpalakomalam
Aapatsu cha mahaashaila shilaasanghaata karkasham 1.61

In good times the heart of great men is soft as the petals of the lotus flower. In bad times, however, it becomes as hard as the rocks of the mountain.

वाञ्झा सज्जनसंगतौ परगुणे प्रीतिर्गुरौ नम्रता
विद्यायां व्यसनं स्वयोषिति रतिः लोकापवादात् भयम्।
भक्तिः शूलिनि शक्तिरात्मदमने संसर्गमुक्तिः खले-
ष्वेते येषु वसन्ति निर्मलगुणास्तेभ्यो महद्भ्यो नमः ॥
Vaajnjhaa sajjanasangatau paragune preetirgurau namrataa
Vidyaayaam vyasanam swayoshiti ratih lokaapavaadaat bhayam
Bhaktih shoolini shaktiraatmadamane samsargamuktih khale-
shwete yeshu vasanti nirmalagunaastebhyo mahadbhyo namah 1.62

salutations to those great men in whom reside such sterling qualities as the desire for friendship with the good, appreciation of good qualities in others, humility before the guru, thirst for knowledge, find conjugal pleasure in one’s own wife, fear of scandals about one’s character, devotion to Lord Shiva, power to control one’s mind and avoiding the company of evil men.

विपदिधैर्यमथाभ्युदये क्षमा
सदसि वाक्पटुता युधि विक्रमः ।
यशसिचाभिरुचिर्व्यसनं श्रुतौ
प्रकृतिसिद्धमिदं हि महात्मनाम् ॥
Vipadi dhairyamathaabhyudaye kshamaa
Sadasi vaakpatutaa yudhi vikramah
Yashasi chaabhiruchirvyasanam shrutau
Prakriti siddhamidam hi mahaatmanaam 1.63

Great men are naturally endowed with such qualities as courage in times of misfortune, patience when the times are good, oratory skills in an assembly, valour in battle, desire to earn fame and addiction to acquisition of knowledge.

संतप्तायसि संस्थितस्य पयसो नामापि न श्रूयते
मुक्ताकारतया तदेव नलिनीपत्रस्थितं राजते ।
मध्ये सागरशुक्तिमध्यपतितं तन्मौक्तिकं जायते
प्रायेणाधम मध्यमोत्तमगुनाः संसर्गतो देहिनाम् ॥
Santaptaayasi samsthitasya payaso naamaapi na shrooyate
Muktaakaaratayaa tadeva nalineepatrasthitam raajate
Madhye saagarashuktimadhyapatitam tanmouktikam jaayate
Praayenaadhama madhyamottamagunaah samsargato dehinaam 1.66

A drop of water in contact with hot iron evaporates in no time and is lost. The same drop of water on a lotus leaf shines taking the shape of a pearl. If the drop of water gets into a pearl oyster it becomes pearl itself. This analogy can be applied to humans. The qualities one acquires depend on the quality of the person with whom one associates. The three illustrations given relate to association with people with levels of low, medium and high quality

प्रीणाति यस्सुचरितैः पितरं स पुत्रो
यद्भर्तुरेव हितमिच्छति तत्कलत्रम् ।
तन्मित्रमापदि सुखे च समक्रियं यत्
एतत्त्रयं जगति पुण्यकृतो लभन्ते ॥
Preenaati yah sucharitaih pitaram sa putro
Yadbhartureva hitamichchhati tatkalatram
Tanmitramaapadi sukhe cha samakriyam yat
Etattrayam jagati punyakrito labhante 1.67

A son is one who, by his good conduct and character, pleases one’s father. A wife is one who always thinks of her husband’s good. A friend is one whose behaviour remains constant in misfortune and good fortune. Only people who have earned merit (punya) by doing good deeds will be blessed with such a son, wife and friend.

Praise of helping others (paropakaara stuti)
भवन्ति नम्रास्तरव फलोद्गमैः
नवांबुभिर्भूमिविलंबिनो घनाः ।
अनुद्धता सत्पुरुषाः समृद्धिभिः
स्वभाव एवैष परोपकारिणाम् ॥
Bhavanti namraastarava phalodgamaih
Navaambubhirbhoomivilambino ghanaah
Anuddhataah satpurushaah samriddhibhih
Swabhaava evaisha paropakaarinaam 1.70

Tress laden with fruits bend down (so that people may enjoy the fruits). Clouds laden with water come down (in the form of rain cooling the earth and watering plants and trees). In the same way noble men do not become conceited when fortune embraces them but use their wealth to help others. This is the nature of persons who are always eager to be of help to fellow humans.

पापान्निवारयति योजयते हिताय
गुह्यं निगूहति गुणान् प्रकटीकरोति ।
आपद्गतं च न जहाति ददाति काले
सन्मित्रलक्षणमिदं प्रवदन्ति सन्तः ॥
Paapaannivaarayati yojayate hitaaya
Guhyam nigoohati gunaan prakateekaroti
Aapadgatam cha na jahaati dadaati kaale
Sanmitralakshanamidam pravadanti santah 1.72

Saintly persons say that the mark of a true friend is preventing one from committing sinful actions, putting one on the path that will lead to good only, keeping one’s secrets, bringing out the innate qualities in one, not forsaking when one is in trouble and giving one whatever is required at the appropriate time.

एते सत्पुरुषाः परार्थघटकाः स्वार्थान् परित्यज्य ये
सामान्यास्तु परार्थमुद्यमभृतः स्वार्थाविरोधेन ये ।
तेऽमी मानुषराक्षसा: परहितं स्वार्थाय निघ्नन्ति ये
ये तु घ्नन्ति निरर्थकं परहितं ते के न जानीमहे ॥
Ete satpurushaah pararthaghatakaah swaarthan parityajya ye
Saamaanyaastu paraarthamudyamabhritah swaarthaavirodhena ye
Te’mee maanusha raakshasaah parahitam swaarthaaya nighnanti ye
Ye tu ghnanti nirarthakam parahitam te ke na jaaneemahe 1.74

Those are the greatest souls who, for the sake of helping others, forsake their own interests or comforts. Those are among the ordinary run of people who, without compromising their own interests, engage themselves in helping others. Those are verily demons in the shape of men who, for the sake of their selfish ends, put obstacles in the way of others and spoil their endeavours. What can be said about those who, without any purpose, come in the way of others’ welfare? We do not know.

क्षीरेणात्मगतोदकाय हि गुणाः दत्ताः पुरा तेऽखिलाः
क्षीरोत्तापमवेक्ष्य तेन पयसा स्वात्मा कृशानौ हुतः ।
गन्तुं पावकमुन्मनस्तदभवत् दृष्ट्वा तु मित्रापदं
युक्तं तेन जलेन शाम्यति सतां मैत्री पुनस्त्वीदृशी ॥
Ksheerenaatmagatodakaaya hi gunaah dattaah puraa te’khilaah
Ksheerottapamavekshya tena payasaa swaatmaa krishaanau hutah
Gantum paavakamunmanastadabhavat drishtwaa tu mitraapadam
Yuktam tena jalena shaamyati sataam maitree punastweedrishee 1.77

Milk gave all its qualities to water that was mixed with it. When milk was being heated on a fire water, unable to bear the suffering of its friend, sacrificed itself in the fire (i.e. water in the milk evaporated). Milk, in turn, finding water in trouble, itself comes up in the boiling pot to offer itself to the fire. But, mixed with water again, it settle downs to the previous level. The friendship of good people is like this. Each is prepared to sacrifice himself to save the other.

मनसि वचसि काये पुण्यपीयूषपूर्णाः
त्रिभुवनमुपकारश्रेणिभि: प्रीणयन्तः ।
परगुणपरमाणून् पर्वतीकृत्य नित्यं
निजहृदि विकसन्तः सन्ति सन्तः कियन्तः ॥
Manasi vachasi kaaye punyapeeyooshapoornaa-
stribhuvanamupakaarashrenibhih preenayantah
Paragunaparamaanoon parvateekritya nityam
Nijahridi vikasantah santi santah kiyantah 1.79

There are only a handful of good people in this world who, in thought, word and body (deed) are full of the sweetness of nectar. Such people please the three worlds by their continuous efforts for helping others. Their hearts fill with joy when they find even an iota of good in others and shower high praise on such good qualities.

Praise of courage and determination (dhairya-gunagaana)
रत्नैर्महाब्धेः तुतुषुर्न देवाः
न भेजिरे भीमविषेन भीतिम् ।
सुधाम् विना न प्रययुर्विरामं
न निश्चितार्थाद्विरमन्ति धीराः ॥
Ratnairmahaabdheh tutushurna devaah
Na bhejire bheemavishena bheetim
Sudhaam vinaa na prayayurviraamam
Na nishchitaarthaadwiramanti dheeraah 1.82

The Devas, while churning the milky ocean, got invaluable jewels but they were not content with that. Even poison from the churning could not deter them from their goal. They were determined not to stop until thery obtained the nectar. Those of strong will and determination never stop until they realize their objective.

क्वचित् भूमौ शय्या क्वचिदपि च पर्यङ्कशयनं
क्वचिच्छाकाहारः क्वचिदपि च शाल्यन्नरुचिः ।
क्वचित्कंथाधारी क्वचिदपि च दिव्यांबरधरो
मनस्वी कार्यार्थी न गणयति दु:खं न च सुखम् ॥
Kwachit bhoomau shayyaa kwachidapi cha paryankashayanam
Kwachichchhaakaahaarah kwachidapi cha shaalyodanaruchih
Kwachitkanthaadhaaree kwachidapi cha divyaambaradharo
Manaswee kaaryaarthee na ganayati dukham na cha sukham 1.83

Those of courage and determination may sleep on the hard earth or on a soft bed, may eat a meal of vegetables or enjoy the taste of fine rice, clothe themselves in tatters or put on fine clothes. These diametrically opposite states do not deter them from their objective. They are focused on their goal and do not care for pleasure or pain.

ऐश्वर्यस्य विभूषणं सुजनता शौर्यस्य वाक्संयमो
ज्ञानस्योपशमः श्रुतस्य विनयॊ वित्तस्य पात्रे व्ययः।
अक्रोधस्तपसः क्षमा प्रभवितुर्धर्मस्य निर्व्याजता
सर्वेषामपि सर्वकारणमिदं शीलं परं भूषणम् ॥
Aishwaryasya vibhhooshanam sujanataa shauryasya vaaksamyamo
Jnaanasyopashamah, shrutasya vinayo vittasya paatre vyayah
Akrodhastapasah Kshamaa prabhaviturdharmasya nirvyaajataa
Sarveshaamapi sarvakaaranamidam sheelam param bhooshanam 1.84

Affluence is adorned by goodness, valour by not boasting, knowledge by control of the senses, scholarship by modesty, wealth by giving to the deserving, tapas by the absence of anger, power by forgiveness and dharma by Truth. All good qualities of men are embellished by good conduct.

निन्दन्तु नीतिनिपुणा यदिवा स्तुवन्तु
लक्ष्मीः समाविशातु गच्छतु वा यथेष्टम् ।
अद्यैव वा मरणमस्तु युगान्तरे वा
न्यायात्पथात्प्रविचलन्ति पदं न धीराः ॥
Nindantu neetinipunaa yadi vaa stuvantu
Lakshmeeh samaavishatu gachchhatu vaa yatheshtam
Adyaiva vaa maranamastu yugaantare vaa
Nyaayaatpathah pravichalanti padam na dheeraah 1.85

Those of courage and determination will not ever deviate from the righteous path whether knowers of codes of conduct (neeti nipunaah) praise or blame them , whether Goddess Lakshmi (wealth) comes to them or leaves them, whether death comes immediately or after ages.

.

On Fate (Destiny) (bhaagya, daiva)
भग्नाशस्य करण्डपिण्डिततनोः म्लानेन्द्रियस्य क्षुधा
कृत्वाखुर्विवरं स्वयं निपतितो नक्तं मुखे भोगिनः ।
तृप्तस्तत्पिशितेन सत्वरमसौ तेनैव यातः पथा
लोकाः पश्यत दैवमेव हि नृणाम् वृद्धौ क्षये कारणम् ॥
Bhagnaashasya karandapinditatanoh mlaanendriyasya kshudhaa
Kritwaakhurvivaram swayam nipatito naktam mukhe bhoginah
Triptastatpishitena satwaramasau tenaiva yaata pathaa
Lokaah pashyata daivameva hi nrinaam vriddhau kshaye kaaranam 1.86

A snake, caught by a snake charmer, was put in a round casket made of cane. It was lying inside the casket coiled and afflicted by hunger. All its senses had become weak and it had no hope of getting out. Then, during the night, a rat made a whole in the casket and got into it. The snake caught the rat and satisfied its hunger. It then escaped through the very hole the rat had made. It is clear that only fate (destiny) is behind the fortunes or misfortunes of men.

छिन्नोऽपि रोहति तरुः
क्षीणोप्युपचीयते पुनश्चन्द्र: ।
इति विमृशन्तस्सन्तः
सन्तप्यन्ते न विलुप्ता लोके ॥
Chchhinno’pi rohati taruh ksheeno’pyupacheeyate punashchandrah
Iti vimrishantah santah santapyante na viluptaa loke 1.87

A tree sprouts again after it is cut, the moon waxes again after waning. Contemplating thus and consoling themseleve that is their fate, good men do not grieve in times of misfortune.

नेता यस्य बृहस्पतिः प्रहरणं वज्रं सुराः सैनिकाः
स्वर्गो दुर्गमनुग्रहः किल हरेरैरावतो वारणः।
इत्यैश्वर्यबलान्वितोऽपि बलिभिर्भग्नः परैः संगरे
तद्व्यक्तं वरमेव दैवशरणं धिक् धिक् वृथा पौरुषम् ॥
Netaa yasya brihaspatih praharanam vajram suraah sainikaah
Swargo durgamanugrahah kila harerairaavato vaaranah
Ityaishwaryabalaanwito’pi balibhirbhagnah paraih sangare
Tadvyaktam varameva daivasharanam dhigdhigvrithaa paurusham 1.88

Indra has Brihaspati as his guru, vajraayudha as his weapon, , devas as his army, Heaven as his fort and Airawata as his elephant. He has also the blessings of Hari. In spite of all this he is defeated by the powerful asuras. It is clear that it is better to take refuge in fate (daivam). Fie on human effort.

खर्वाटो दिवसेश्वरस्य किरणैर्संतापिते मस्तके
गच्छन् देशमनातपं द्रुतगतिस्तालस्य मूलं गतः ।
तत्राप्यस्य महाफलेन पतता भग्नं सशब्दं शिरः
प्रायो गच्छति यत्र दैवहतकस्तत्रैव यान्त्यापदः ॥
Kharvaato divaseshwarasya kiranaih santaapite mastake
Gachchhan deshamanaatapam drutagatistalasya moolam gatah
Tatraapyasya mahaaphalena patataa bhagnam sashabdam shirah
Praayo gachchhati yatra daiva hatakah tatraiva yaantyaapadah 1.89

A wayfarer, his bald head exposed to the heat of the sun, hastened to take shelter under a palmyrah tree. No sooner had he come under the shade of the tree, his head was broken with a great sound by the big fruit falling from the tree. Wherever an ill-fated person goes misfortune follows him.

karma
ब्रह्मा येन कुलालवन्नियमितो ब्रह्माण्ड भाण्डोदरे
विष्णुर्येन दशावतार गहने क्षिप्तो महासंकटे ।
रुद्रो येन कपालपाणिपुटके भिक्षाटनं सेवते
सूर्यॊ भ्राम्यति नित्यमेव गगने तस्मै नमः कर्मणे ॥
Bhrahmaa yena kulaalavanniyamito brahmaanda bhaandodare
Vishnuryena dashaavataara gahane kshipto mahaa sankate
Rudro yena kapaalapaaniputake bhikshaatanam sevate
Sooryo bhraamyati nityameva gagane tasmai namah karmane 1.94

Salutations to karma which has made Brahma a potter (creator) in the universe, which has put Vishnu in difficult circumstances through His ten incarnations, which has made Shiva beg for alms with a container made of the human skull and at the bidding of which the Sun wanders in the sky every day.

नैवाकृतिर्फलति नैव कुलं न शीलं
विद्यापि नैव न च यत्नकृतानि सेवा ।
भाग्यानि पूर्वतपसा खलु सञ्चितानि
काले फलन्ति पुरुषस्य यथैव वृक्षाः ॥
Naivaakrutih phalati naiva kulam na sheelam
Vidyaapi naiva na cha yatnakritaani seva
Bhaagyaani poorva tapasaa khalu sanchitaani
Kaale phalanti purushasya yathaiva Vrikshaah 1.95

An attractive form, noble lineage, good conduct, scholarship, efforts made to serve kings or wealthy persons – all these are of no consequence. Only the merit earned and accumulated by the meritorious deeds (tapas) of the previous births will yield the desired results like trees which yield their fruits at the appropriate time.

वने रणे शत्रुजलाग्निमध्ये
महार्णवे पर्वतमस्तके वा ।
सुप्तं प्रमत्तं विषमस्थितं वा
रक्षन्ति पुण्यानि पुरा कृतानि ॥
Vane rane shatru jalaagnimadhye, mahaarnave parvatamastake vaa
Suptam pramattam vishamasthitam vaa rakshanti punaayni puraakritaani

Only the fruits of meritorious acts done in the past can save a person lost in a forest, fighting a battle, facing enemies, engulfed by water or fire, in the vast ocean or on the mountain top while sleeping, inadvertent or facing difficult situations.

भीमं वनं भवति यस्य पुरं प्रधानं
सर्वो जनस्स्वजनतामुपयान्ति तस्य ।
कृत्स्ना च भूर्भवति सन्निधिरत्नपूर्णा
यस्यास्ति पूर्वसुकृतं विपुलं नरस्य ॥
Bheemam vanam bhavati yasya puram pradhaanam
Sarvo janah swajanataamupayaati tasya
Kritsnaa cha bhoorbhavati sannidhiratnapoorna
Yasyaasti poorvasukritam vipulam narasya 1.100

A dense forest becomes the capital city, all people become friends and the whole world becomes full of valuable treasures for the one who has accumulated in previous births fruits of meritorious actions (punya).

को लाभो गुणिसंगमः किमसुखं प्राज्ञेतरैर्संगतिः
का हानिर्समयच्युतिः निपुणता का धर्मतत्त्वे रतिः ।
कः शूरो विजितेन्द्रियः प्रियतमाकाऽनुव्रता किं धनं
विद्या किं सुखमप्रवासगमनं राज्यं किमाज्ञाफलम् ॥
Ko laabho gunisangamah kimasukham praajnetaraih sangatih
Kaa haanih samayachyutih nipunataa kaa dharmatattve ratih
Kah shooro vijitendriyah priyatamaa kaa’nuvrataa kim dhanam
Vidyaa kim sukhamapravaasagamanam raajyam kimaajnaaphalam 1.102

What is gain? Company of good people. What is pain? Company of fools. What is loss? Wastage of time. What is skill? Passion for the principles of dharama. Who is valiant? One who has conquered his senses. Who is dear to the husband? A wife who follows in the footsteps of the husband. What is wealth? Learning. What is happiness? Not being in a far away land. What is kingdom? The power to command people.

कान्ताकटाक्षविशिखा न दहन्ति यस्य
चित्तं न निर्दहति कोपकृशानुतापः ।
कर्षन्ति भूरिविषयाश्च न लोभपाशैः
लोकत्रयं जयति कृत्स्नमिदं स धीरः ॥
Kaantaa kataaksha vishikhaa na dahanti yasya
Chittam na nirdahati kopakrishaanutaapah
Karshanti bhoorivishayaashcha na lobhapaashaih
Lokatrayam jayati kritsnamidam sa dheerah 1.106

One who does not burn in the fire of passion generated by the eye-arrows of beautiful women, who is not subjected to the heat of anger, whom the pleasures of the senses do not drag with ropes of greed – that person of adamant heart conquers all the three worlds.’

The transformation of Bharthruhari.

Bhartruhari was so much immersed in romance and sex, that he wrote 100 stanzas on ‘the art of romance and sex‘, now famously called ‘Shrungara Shataka‘. All the stanzas are on sensuality and sexual pleasure.

King Bhartruhari was obsessed with his youngest wife Pingala, she was beautiful and charming. Once king’s brother complained to the king about the affair of queen with king’s charioteer and advised him to banish her for the sake of the kingdom. King was too obsessed with her to heed to his brother, in fact when the queen heard of this from her sources, she manipulated the king and banished his brother from the kingdom

One day a yogi came to his court and presented the king with an apple, which he said would bless one with ‘youth and longevity‘ on eating (stories say that the ascetic got the apple as a boon from the gods and that the apple was from the Kalpavruksha- ‘wish fulfilling tree’).

The king wanted queen Pingala to have the apple, so that she would always look young for him.

Queen Pingala gave the apple to the charioteer. She wanted him to be young and strong.

The charioteer was in love with a prostitute, he gave her the apple to eat.

The prostitute thought ‘it would be better if someone deserving ate this‘, she always liked the king, he was noble and pious, his long living also meant the peace and stability of her kingdom, so she took the apple to the king and give it to him.

King Bhartuhari was surprised to see the apple with her, and enquired how she got it. She told him how she got it from the charioteer, king sent men to bring the charioteer, he told the king that he got it from the queen, and confessed of his affair with the queen.

Bhartruhari realized the fleeting nature of the pleasure from worldly objects, he wrote a poem about the incident which changed him in his Niti Shataka. (100 stanzas on Moral conduct)

(She) whom on I contemplate, is not passionate for me, she loves another;
that whom she loves, loves another;
One whom he loves, loves another.
Refuse (disdain to) that woman, that man, Cupid, me
.”

 

Incident narrated by Kanchi Periyavar .

Bharthruhari was the disciple of Tamil Saint Pattinathar.He states that Pattinathar and his Disciple  Bharthruhari were  begging for Alms at Thiruvidaimaruthur Temple,near Kumbakonam,Tamil Nadu.

Pattinathar called Bharthruhari as a Family man because he owned a begging bowl!

The date of Pattinathar is 10 century AD, while Bharthruhari is dated arpund 500 AD.

Bharthruhari is mentioned by some as the brother of legendary Vikramadhitya,

It is incorrect.

The account of the Chinese traveller Yi-Jing indicates that Bhartrihari’s grammar was known by 670 CE, and that he may have been Buddhist, which the poet was not. Based on this, scholarly opinion had formerly attributed the grammar to a separate author of the same name from the 7th century CE.[1] However, other evidence indicates a much earlier date:

Bhartrihari was long believed to have lived in the seventh century CE, but according to the testimony of the Chinese pilgrim Yijing […] he was known to the Buddhist philosopher Dignaga, and this has pushed his date back to the fifth century CE.

 

A period of c. 450–500 “definitely not later than 425–450” or, following Erich Frauwallner, 450–510 or perhaps 400 CE or even earlier

Yi-Jing’s other claim, that Bhartrihari was a Buddhist, does not seem to hold; his philosophical position is widely held to be an offshoot of the Vyakaran or grammarian school, closely allied to the realism of the Naiyayikas and distinctly opposed to Buddhist positions like Dignaga, who are closer to phenomenalism. It is also opposed to other mImAMsakas like Kumarila Bhatta. However, some of his ideas subsequently influenced some Buddhist schools, which may have led Yi-Jing to surmise that he may have been Buddhist.

Thus, on the whole seems likely that the traditional Sanskritist view, that the poet of the Śatakatraya is the same as the grammarian Bhartṛhari, may be accepted.

The leading Sanskrit scholar Ingalls (1968) submitted that “I see no reason why he should not have written poems as well as grammar and metaphysics”, like Dharmakirti,Shankaracharya, and many others.Yi Jing himself appeared to think they were the same person, as he wrote that (the grammarian) Bhartṛhari, author of the Vakyapadiya, was renowned for his vacillation between Buddhist monkhood and a life of pleasure, and for having written verses on the subject.

‘ “உஜ்ஜயினி ராஜாவா இருந்த பர்த்ருஹரி, தமிழ்ல பத்திரகிரி-ம்பா..! அவர் ஆண்டியாகி, திருவிடைமருதூர் கோவில் மேலகோபுர வாஸல்ல ஒக்காந்துண்டு, பிக்ஷை வாங்கிக்கறதுக்காக ஒரே ஒரு திருவோடு மட்டும் வெச்சிண்டிருந்தார். அவர் தன்னோட குருவான பட்டினத்தாருக்கும் சேத்து பிக்ஷை வாங்கிண்டு வருவாராம்.

ஒர்த்தர் குபேராம்ஸம்! இன்னோர்த்தர் உஜ்ஜயினி மஹாராஜா! அப்பேர்ப்பட்ட வைராக்யத்தோட ஆண்டிகளாயிட்டா!

அப்டியும், பர்த்ருஹரிக்கு வைராக்யம் போறலேன்னு பட்டினத்தார் நெனச்சாராம். ஏன்னா…. பிக்ஷைக்குன்னு திருவோடு வெச்சிருந்தாரோல்லியோ? அதான் !

ஒரு நாள் ஒரு ஏழை வந்து பட்டினத்தார்கிட்டயே போயி… அன்னம் யாசகம் பண்ணினானாம்.

கோவில்ல இருந்த மஹாலிங்க ஸ்வாமியேதான் அப்டி ஏழை மாதிரி போனார்ன்னு சொல்லுவா. அவர்ட்ட…பட்டினத்தார் சொன்னாராம்….

“நானே ஒண்ணுமில்லாதவன். என்ன… வந்து கேக்கறியே! போ! மேலகோபுர வாஸல்ல ஒரு குடும்பி இருக்கான்….! அவனப் போய் கேளு! நா.. இப்டி சொன்னதாவே சொல்லிக் கேளு” ன்னு சொல்லி பர்த்ருஹரிகிட்ட அனுப்பினாராம்.

அதைக் கேட்டதும் ஶிஷ்யர் அதிர்ந்து போய் “என்னது! நம்மள… குடும்பி…ன்னுட்டாரா குருநாதர்?”

ஒரு க்ஷணம்தான் ! புரிஞ்சுடுத்து ! ஒரே ஒடமையா இருந்த அந்த திருவோட்டையும்போட்டு ஓடச்சுட்டாராம்! என்ன ஒரு வைராக்யம்!

“ஓடு நமக்குண்டு”ன்னு பாடினவரே… அப்றமா ஓடு வெச்சிண்டு இருக்கறவனும் ஸம்ஸாரிதான்..ன்னு புரிஞ்சுண்டார்….’

Citation and references.

https://mahaperiyavaa.wordpress.com/2016/06/10/ஸன்னாஸியாமே-ஸன்னாஸி/

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bhart%E1%B9%9Bhari#Date_and_identity

http://aumamen.com/story/king-bhartruhari-who-became-saint-bhartuhari

http://stotram.lalitaalaalitah.com/2011/11/neeti-shatakam-of-bharthruhari.html

 

Standard
Hinduism

Sankalpa Details For UK Cities


I have been often asked how Sanatana Dharma spread throughout the world.

My answer is that in the early days , going back to about Million years  Sanatana Dharma was the only way of Life throughout the known Landmass.

Please read my articles on Lemuria ,Tamils, Rig Veda composed in Arctic,Ramas Empire extended throughout the world,Dweepas. Chandragupta empire and more articles.

Map of UK

United Kingdom Mao

The earth was described as  consisting of Seven Islands, Saptha Dweepas.

Seven ancient Islands of Earth.

Seven ancient Islands of Earth.

They are,

Jambuu Dweepa,

Plaksha Dweepa,

Saalmalii Dweepa,

Kusa Dweepa,

Krouncha Dweepa,

Saaka Dweepa and

Pushkara Dweepa.

Now landmass had changed, new political  Maps are in place.

And now many Indians live abroad and it is heartening to note that many still follow the karmas like Sandhyavandan,Tharpan,Sraddha and other religious practices ordained by the Sastras.

They have difficulty in reciting Sankalpam, right determination before any religious occasion.

I had written on Sankalpa in the US..

Now I am proving Sankalpa for UK.

Use appropriate Year,Season, Month, Thithi(waxing and waning of the Moon), Nakshatra(Star), the occasion for which the Sankalpa is made, y referring to Panchanga.

‘Shalmali dhweepe vinyaschitha paschima dhik bage samudra madyasthitha brihadharanya kshethre , …………..( name of the city) maanagare.

 

Standard
Hinduism

Kunti Atoned Pandava Birth Thirunallur Kaleidoscope Sadari Shiva


Pandavas’ mother Kunti begot them by chanting the Mantra taught by Sage Dhurvasa, a sage who remains immortal even after the second Pralaya,the withdrawal of the Universe, when only Vishnu remains in yoga Nidra.

Sages Markandeya and Dhurvasa remain with him, along with the Saptharishis.

OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA

Shiva Linga changing colors Five Times a Day details.

Image Credit.http://templesoftamilnadu.co.in/olympus-digital-camera-8-2/

 

Thirunallur temple.

Image 2,Thirunallur Kalyana Sundareswarar Temple Gopuram

 

Thirunallur Shiva where Satari Shivas feet offered to Devotees Head

Image 3.Thirunallur Shiva where Satari, Shivas feet offered to Devotees Head

Image credit for 2 and 3.

https://hiramprakash.wordpress.com/2015/05/13/thirunallur/

Kunti Had three sons,

Yudhistir, son of Yama, God of Death/Righteousness and Dharma, representing ether,

Bhima, through Vayu, air,

Arujuna through Indra, chief of Devas and god of thunder,rain and lightening,

Matri, the other wife of Pandu, who was given the mantra by Kunti, gave birth to Nakula and Sahadeva through  Ashinikumaras, Devas for Medicine,which is an attribute of Earth, Prithvi.

And Kunti begot Karna before she was married through SUN, Surya, representing fire.

Though this was due to the Power of Mantras getting progeny through direct contact with the five elements, Earth, Water, Fire, Air and Ether, it is not natural and as such is a Sin.

This sin is to be atoned.

On the advice of Sage Narada, Kunti had her sins expiated by worshiping Shiva as Kalyana sundara  at Thirunallur, Thanjavur District, Tamil Nadu.

This lies near Papanasam, enroute from Kumbakonam to Myiladuthurai.

Airport.Thiruchirapalli.

Railway Station.Kumbakonam , Myiladuthurai.

One can catch a bus from either of these towns and get don on the main road and has to travel aout 4 Km.

Local conveyance is scarce.

Personal conveyance is preferable.

Moolavar.kalyana Sundaresarar.

Consort.

Urchavar : Kalyanasundareswarar
Amman / Thayar : Kalyanasundari
Thala Virutcham : Vilwa
Theertham : Sabthasakaram
Agamam / Pooja :
Old year : 1000-2000 years old
Historical Name : thirunallur
City : Nallur
District : Thanjavur
State : Tamil Nadu

 

The temple is open from 7.30 a.m. to 12.00 a.m and 5.30 p.m. to 8.00 p.m.

 

Sri Kalyana Sundareswarar (Panchavarneswarar) Temple, Tirunallur-614 208, Valangaiman Taluk, Kumbakonam, Thanjavur district.

 

Those born in Magam star pray here to realize their wishes.  Also pregnant women pray here by conducting the bangle ceremony for safe delivery.

According to scriptures, the devotee will derive equal benefits by having a bath in the tank of this temple as having one in the Mahamagam tank in Kumbakonam.  Kundhidevi mother of Pandavas incurred dosha as she had children with  Panchaboodhas.  She approached Maharshi Naradha for a solution.  Naradha suggested that she should bathe in seven oceans for relief.  When Kundhi Devi pleaded her inability to do so as women, Narada suggested that she should worship Lord Kalyana Sundareswarar and he would offer the next suggestion then.  Before Kundhi finished her prayers here, Narada brought the waters of the seven oceans (Saptha Sagaram) to the tank in the temple.  Kundhi belonging to Magam Star bathed in the tank and was relieved of her dosha.  Thus the Nallur temple tank derived equal importance as that of the Kumbakonam Mahamagam tank offering high benefits to the devotees, according to scriptures.
Lord Kalayana Sundareswarar appears in five different colours each day – copper, pink, golden, emerald green and one that could not be named or recognized.  Hence, is praised as Panchavarneswarar – God of five colours.
Lord granted His Feet Darshan (Pada darshan) to Saint Tirunavukkarasar.  Hence, the tradition of Sadari blessing as in Vaishnavite temple came into practice here too. 

Mother Ashtabuja Makali – Mother with eight hands blesses the devotees in the temple.  Somaskanda Murthy of the temple is a replica of the one in Tiruvarur temple.  During Masi Magam day in February-March, He comes in procession in the prakara.  During the procession, though devotees fan Him for the heat, we may observe pearls of sweat on the idol.
It is said that the Vilwa tree of the temple is the first one on earth, hence called Aadhi Tree.  It would be a unique luck of those praying the Lord with the leaves of this tree.
Lord Gana Natha blesses here in the form of a Balipeeta at the entrance of West Tower.  It is only in this temple and in Kasi-now Varanasi, Gana Natha graces in this form.  A special puja is celebrated annually for Gana Natha.  People of this place and those around offer the one time milk they get from their cows for abishek.  But devotees cannot see this puja.  Amarneedhi Nayanar one among the celebrated 63 Nayanmars was granted salvation by Lord in this temple.

During the divine Shiva-Parvathi wedding in Mount Kailash, the place went down due to the heavy weight of the presence of all the beings to have this darshan.  To balance the level of the earth, Lord Shiva sent Sage Agasthya to South.  The sage had to sacrifice his wish of witnessing the wedding.  Lord assured him that He would grant the wedding darshan to him in this holy place.  Enjoying the divine darshan here, Sage Agasthya installed a Linga right of the Sundaralingam for his worship.  That Linga is behind the presiding Linga..

Citation and reference.

http://temple.dinamalar.com/en/new_en.php?id=367

 

Standard
Hinduism

Krishna Invites Ganesha Rukmini Marriage Invitation Trinetra Ganesha Ranthambore


Ganesha is the primary Deity of Hinduism.
One may have the Trimurthis, Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva as the pillars of Hindu Dharma, yet it is Lord Ganesha who has the right of first pooja in every auspicious occasion.
He is the remover of obstacles both empirical and transcendental.
image

Image credit. Official website Trinetra Ganesha Ranthambore.
At the empirical level , he removes obstacles that occur and appear to be beyond one’s control.
He is the sonn of Uma, consort of Lord Shiva.
He is the nephew of Lord Vishnu and the elder brother of Lord Subrahmanya.
He is decribed as celibate in the South, though there are a few temples where He is with His two Consorts Siddhi and Buddhi.
In North India He is portrayed with Siddhi and Buddhi.
Siddhi is the personification of Spiritual attainments while Buddhi is the Discriminating organ of Humans at a higher level than Intellect.
At the transcendental level He removes ignorance and guides one in the path of self realisation.
His shape resembles OM, Pranava.
Vedas have dedicated an Upanishad to Him, Ganesha Upanishad.
He represents the Yogic principles and the Great Tamil Poetess Avvayaar had written a Yogic Treatise on Ganesha, Vinayakar Agaval.
He is the most easily accessible God.
He does not need a temple.
A Banyan Tree would do.
He can be found on the banks of rivers/tanks.
One can never find an Indian city or village without a Ganesha.
His worship is very simple.
No need for idols even.
Turmeric moulded in His shape would do.
Instead of flowers  Grass would do.
Howold is Ganapati worship?
It is older than Vedas.
His worship is found in ancient civilisations.
The oldest Ganapati temple , according to archeology, is in Tamil Nadu, dating back to 4 century AD.
Shall write on this later.
But considering the reference to Ganesha in the Vedas, Indian literature and the presence of Ganesha in ancient civilizations, there should be older temples.
Now there is ancient Ganapati Temple in Rajasthan which is reported to be 6500 years old.
Lord Krishna is said to have invited Him to attend his(Krishna’s wedding) with Rukmini.
This is the Trinetra Ganesh Temple at Ranathampore.

‘ It is believed that the temple received the wedding invite of Lord Krishna and Rukmani’s marriage some thousands years back and since then, the people send their wedding invitations to the god. Ranthambore Ganesh Temple is around 6500 years old, visited by approximately one million people over 3-4 days during Ganesh Mela, held every year during Ganesh Chaturthi.

‘ The Trinetra Ganesha Temple in Ranthambore, Rajasthan is one the most well known oldest temple in Rajasthan and is the only temple in the world that contains all the family of the Lord Ganesha. The temple is arranged in the radiant fortress of Ranthambore. This temple is arranged at a separation of 12 kms from Sawai Madhopur.

The story of this temple goes over to the year 1299 when a war broke out between King Hameer and Ala-ud-din Khilji at the Ranthambore fortification. The war proceeded for quite a while, and the sustenance stock of King Hameer was running low. Ruler Hameer was a vigorous enthusiast of Lord Ganesha. In the middle of every issues and strains, he always remembered to worship Lord Ganesha. Ruler Hameer saw Lord Ganesha in his dream and the Lord made a guarantee to him that all the issues that he was confronting would be sorted by the morning. In the morning, a symbol of Lord Ganesha as Trinetra (three eyes) was found embossed in one of the fortification’s dividers. As guaranteed by Lord Ganesha an inexplicable occurrence happened and the war got over.’

The temple is about 12 kms from Sawai Madhopur and is well established in Ranthambhore fort.

There are mainly five types of aartis taking place every day in this well known temple – Prabhat Aarti (early morning aarti), Sringar Aarti at 9 am, Bhog at 12 noon, Sandhaya Aarti during Sunset (6:30 in the Summer and 5:45 in the winters) and Shayan Aarti taking place at 8 pm. This is a prayer Corus followed by the priests of the temple and the devotees here.

People send their wedding invitations to the god. Ranthambore Ganesh Temple is around 6500 years old, visited by approximately one million people over 3-4 days during Ganesh Mela, held every year during Ganesh Chaturthi.

You can mail your letters or marriage invitations to Lord Ganesha at the address mentioned below:

Sanjay Dadhich,
Dadhich Sadan,
Opp. Hotel hill View Ranthambore Road,
Sawai Madhopur (Rajasthan) 322021.
Landline No : +91 7462 220 655, +91 7462 228 01.
Mobile No : +91 9414 045 263, +91 9784 407 076.
NOTE:  Please send your marriage invitations 15 days prior to the occasion so that it can be offered to Lord Ganesha in time.

Citation and references.
Https://www.tourmyindia.com/blog/most-famous-ancient-ganapati-temples-in-india/

http://www.trinetraganesharanthambhore.com/temple-history.html

Standard
Hindusim

Shiva Under Rudraksha Canopy Pandavas Rooms Arakandanallur


The history of India is diverse.

It might appear to the uninitiated as fragments far removed from the the unity  of India, with misinformation campaign started y the British  to exercise their supremacy over their colony India and this is still being carried  out by the self styled rationalists and secularists under the myth of Reason and tolerance, to suppress the glory of Bharatavarsha.

Apart from the spiritual side one finds marvels of Architecture using far more advanced technology than what e have today, these temples support the evidence of incidents reported in the Eighteen Puranas and the Ithihasas, Ramayana and Mahabharata.

Pandavas  lived in cognito for a period of one year as a part of the agreement to reclaim their Lost Kingdom.

athulyanadheswarar2btemple2bat2barakandanallur

Atuyanadheswarar temple, Arakandanallur.

Image credit.

http://hill-temples.blogspot.in/2011/03/athulyanadheswarar-temple-at.html

In the process they wandered the length and breadth of India, from Himalayas where they built a Temple for Shiva and there is a cave in Andhra where the hid.

They have also traveled to deep down south.

One such place where they stayed and prayed Lord Shiva for regaining their Lost Kingdom is in Araikanda Nallur, now called Arakandanallur, Viluppurm District which is about  three hours drive from Chennai.

Arakandanallur is about 28 km from Viluppuram.

How to reach Arakandanallur.

Airport.Chennai/Puducherry.

Railway station. Villuppuram/Thirukkoilur.

Buses. from Viluppuram, frequency 45 minutes.

Arakandanaur is 35 km from Thiruvannamalai and 2 km from Thirukkoiur.

Moolavar.Atulyanadesewara, Shiva.

Consort.Azhagiya Ponnazhagi, Soundara Kanagaabigai.

Ganesha, Vishnu,Annamalaiyar(Shiva), Vishnu and Saptha mathas are also found here.

Bheema is reported to have dug a Tank for Draupadi to take bath.

There is a pair of feet, reportedly belonging to Thirugnana Sambhandar.

He saw Thiruvannamalai from this spot.

Lord Vishnu as Vamana worshiped Shiva here to absolve him from the sin of  destroying Mahabali.

Ramana Maharishi experienced a Divine Light emanating from the sanctum here

Sthala vruksha, Holy tree,-Vilva.

Lord as a Swayambu Linga is seated under a Rudraksha pandal (roof) facing west.

When saint Tirugnanasambandar came to this place, he found the temple locked by people of other faith stopping all pujas and functions.

Sambandar sang in praise of Lord, opened the doors and restored the rituals.

Both Pradosha Nandhi and Adhikara Nandhi leaned to right and left sides respectively to facilitate easy darshan of the Lord to the saint.

Even now both Nandhis are seen looking at opposite directions to each other.

Original name. Araiani nallur, temple ornamented by Five rooms.

The Pandavas built five rooms for themselves to stay and worshiped Shiva for regaining their Lost kingdom.

After inning the Kurukshetra war, the Pandavas visited this temple after their coronation.

Though stated to be about 2000 Years old the temple belongs to much earlier period because of the references found in Tami literature.

Saint Gnanasambhandar praised this temple in Thevaram Hymns.

Tami king Paari donated lands and ornaments to this temple.

This Temple is cut into the rocks.

 

 

Standard
Hinduism

Worlds Single Rock Two Tier Suns Rays Rockfort Temple


Apart from the Spirituality surrounding Indian Temples, they are poems in Art.
They were built thousands of years ago.
They had very precise plans as laid out in the Agama Sastra which is dated back to 5000 years at a conservative estimate.
(Please check my post on Agamas)
They have withstood earthquakes. The Thanjavur Bid Temple has withstood as many as five earthquakes.
These temples were astronomically oriented.
Somecof them aligned to Winter Solstice , some Summer Solstice.

image

Some group of temples are Geometrically aligned.
Kanchipuram, Thiruvanaikkaval and Kalahasthi lie in a straight line in the same lattitude.
Some of them drip water on the Idol in the Sanctum.
Some idols change colors ,in some cases, as many as Five times a day.
Suns Rays fall at a particular date at a particular time on the Deity.

image

Shadows of the top portion fall at the base of the Temple.
There is a temple of Shiva which disappears into sea only to reappear in the same day.
The idols receive light  where there is no light source.
Some temples vare builtvin the plains, some in the forests,some near the sea and in the sea and some in the mountains.
And some in the cave.
The building of a temple in a Mountain is an arduous task.
There are many temples in the mountains, hillocks.
Though therecare a lot of temples built on mountains , they are single temples wit a Single tier of construction.
That is you would find Temples in a Mountain with deity installed atop the temple, though there might be other temples , either at the base or on the way to the top.
But there is a temple where there is a two tier construction, with one temple built on top of the other.
And this in a Single Rock!
This technic of carving out temples in a mountain was
Popularised by Emperor Rajaraja Chola in 1039 AD.
However even he could not build a two tiered temple on A Rock.
Yet we find the Rockfort Temple , Thiruchirapalli as a lone examplecof a two floor temple on a Rock.
The lower one is dedicated to Lord Shiva and the Top to Lord Ganesh.
These two temples lie on a single Rock.
The Shiva temple called as Thaayamaanavar is the first temple as you climb and lies on to youvright from the steps.
You have to retrace your steps to climb up to see Lord Ganesh which is also on the Same Rock.
Imagine building on a Rock by carving and that too two temples and one of them, Thaayamaanavar , is so designed that the Sun’s rays fall at the feet of Shiva Linga on three days of a year( panguni 23,24 and 25th- end March , early April), through an aperture of one and a half feet by two feet!
And the rays have to travel about 60 feet bypassing the Dwajasthamba and enter the Sanctum, Garbhagruha!
How to reach Thiruchirapalli.
Airport . Thiruchirapalli, Tamil Nadu.
Railway Station.  Thiruchirapalli.
Bus Station.  Thiruchirapalli.
Deities. Ganesh Uchipillayar meaning Ganesh at the Top.
Thaayamaanavar, Shiva LINGA, who served a pregnant woman by delivering her child.

Image Credit. Rockfort Temple Full View.
http://www.eambalam.com/samaagamaa/know.php?id=1&subid=4&subsubid=33

Standard
Hinduism

Thirukkadavur Abhirami Shiva Contact Details.


Thirukkadavur, the place from Lakshmi can not be moved from or will not leave is dedicated to Amirthakadeswarar, Shiva, who has Amirtha, nectar.
Those who worship Him would gain the liberation of the Soul.

image

As usual, the abstract meaning got lost and people throng this place for longevity.
Though it is granted, the real benefit is removal of Human ignorance that he is limited and mortal.
Here Shiva as Ishwara helps one transcend the fear of death and guides one in the path of Knowledge and Liberation.
People have their Shastiapthapoorthy/sathabhishekam ( completion of 60/ 80 years).
This is done throughout the year.
Interesting to note is that the Lord’s consort Devi called as Abhirami wields equal if not more power than Ishwara who stripped Yama, the God of Death of his power to take away Lives.
This to save Shiva’s Devotee Markandeya.
Markandeya became immortal and  is among the Immortals of Hinduism.
Please read my post on the Immortals of Hinduism.
Devi Abhirami rushed to the rescue of her devotee Abhirama Bhattar by displaying Her Earrings in the sky because,In the Divine Ecstasy of watching Abhirami mentally, he declared a New Moon Day( amavasya) as Full Moon Day , Pournami!
Abhirami Bhattar had no male child.
His great great grandson through his daughter is working in the Temple.
This information is to show that the incidence relating to Abhirami and  Abhirami Bhattar is not a story.
The Deity is my personal Deity and   I visit her when I want to see Her.
No prayers , just to look at Her.
As a a spin off , I would find my problems or issues sorted out before I return home.
There is the old Smasana, the Burning Ghat where Shiva is present and one must not miss it.
The Temple is open between 6 am and 1230 om and between 4 and 8 pm.
For assistance one may contact 04364 287784,
+91 9840470591, 94433 98591
Swaminatha Gurukkal/ Ravichandra Gurukkal.

Standard
Hinduism

Become Invisible In Pond Thiruvellarai Oldest Vishnu Temple


There are a few places in India which are reported to be quiet ancient, some of them to Billion years!
And these have been dated scientifically.
For example Thiruvannamalai 3.94 billion years, Thirupati 2100 million years.
Please read my posts on these places and more places similar to them.
And now there is an addition to this list.

image

The Temple for Vishnu at Srirangam ,is reported to be built by Rama,though many state that it was built earlier.
This period belongs to Treta Yuga, some 4,32,000 ago according to Indian Texts.
Historical dating of Lord Rama is around 5114 BC.
We may safely state that Srirangam belongs to 5114 BC, if not earlier.
References are found in Indian Texts that there is another temple which was built earlier by Lord Rama’s ancestor, King Sibi.
The same Sibi is mentioned as the one who parted with his Flesh to feed a Dove.
This has been mentioned in Tamil Sangam Literature, which is dated around 3000 BC.
But  the date of Sangam literature is pushed back by at least by 20,000 subsequent finding of the ruins of Poompuhar,Tamil Nadu.
Poompuhar’s period was much later than Sangam period!
The Tamil Cholas are referred to as the descendants of Ikshvaku Clan,to which Lord Rama belonged.
So the refernce to a temple earlier to that of Srirangam gains credibility.
The Temple of Pundarikaksha(Vishnu) is mentioned in Sangam Classics and also referred to in King Rajaraja’s inscriptions.

image

Rajaraja built the Thanjavur Big Temple.
He belongs to 1039 AD.
The place where the temple is was called Thiruvellarai. Even now it is called so.
Thiruvellarai is about 19 km from Srirangam and bus facilities are available.
Nearest Airport.  Thiruchirapalli.
Railway Station. Thiruchirapalli/Srirangam.
It is recorded in Srimad Bhagavadham that Rakshsas of the South,Rakshasa being a powerful race mostly settled in now sunk Lemuria, were inciting rebellion in the south of King Sibi’s Kingdom.
Sibi proceeded with his army to annihilate the Rakshasas but was thwarted by a wild Boar(Swetha Varaha, an Avatar of Lord Vishnu).
Sage Markandeya who was in meditation there advised Sibi that Sibi’s descendent (Rama)would take care of the Rakshasas and Sibi should build  temple for Vishnu and have His darshan.
This Sibi did and this is the Thiruvellarai temple.
Temple timings. 6 to 12 noon. 4 pm to 8 pm.
Contact. SRI Kannan +91 8760732566
As the Bhattars in charge of pooja perform duties by turn I have provided the permanent staff  number at the temple

The Main Deity is Pundaikakshan( Lotus eyed Vishnu).
‘ Goddess: Shenbagavalli, also called as Periya Piraattiyaar Lakshmi Devi. Seperate sannadhi for Thaayar. Utsavar thaayar is named as Pangajavalli.
Mangalasasanam: Periyalwar – 11, Thirumangai Alwar – 13, a total of 14 Paasurams. Perialwar – 71, 192 – 201, Thirumangaialwar – 1368-77, 1851, 2673, 2674
Prathyaksham for Periya Thiruvadi Garudan, Sibi chakravarthy, Bhoodevi (Bhoomi Piratti), Maarkandeya Maharishi, Lord Brahma, Rudhran (Lord Shiva).
Sri Pundarikakshan, Bhoomi Piratti, Periya piratti, Suriya and Chandiran and Aadisheshan are in human forms in the Moolavar Place.
Other shrines: Krishna, Vishwaksenar, Nammazhwar, Chakarathazhwar, Nadhamunigal, Kulasekara Azhwar, Thondarippodi Azhwar, Andal, Ramanuja and Manavala Mamunigal.
At the very entrance are the 18 steps reminding one of the 18 chapters of Bhagvat Gita given to us byPundareekakshan.
After this, one comes across 4 steps that are considered equal to the 4 Vedas to reach the Bali Peetam.
From here, one enters the Perumal sannidhi by ascending 5 steps representing the PanchaBhoothams (Fire, Water, Space, Air and Earth) and crossing theNaazhi Kettaan Vasal.
Here there are 2 gates Dakshinaayana Gate and Utharaayana Gate which are alternately used during the Dakshinayana/ Utharayana 6 month periods.
One climbs further 8 steps remind one of Ashtaaksharam
Thereafter one comes to the 24 steps reminding one of Gayathri Mantram to arrive at the sanctum sanctorum,where Senthaamarai Kannan (Pundareekaakshan) stands with His consort Pankayacchelvi Naacchiyaar.
Legend has it that all the Vaishnavas who perform daily poojas in temples in south are originally from Thiruvellarai.
The sanctum sanctorum has two entrances namely Utharayana Gate and the Dakshinayana Gate as in the Sarangapani temple at Kumbakonam. Utharayana Gate is open from the Tamil month of Thai (Capricorn) until the month of Aadi (Cancer), i.e., from Jan 15 to June 15 approximately and from then on, the Dakshinayana Gate is open.
In the human life, there are two separate entrances, one for entering into the life and the other for exiting out of it. We would be able to feel the presence of Paramaathma in both – while entering into the life and while exiting out of it. The two gates represnt this. The Utharayana Gate is the entrance through which all the Jeevathmas enter into the world as a human-being or as a non human-being and is the place of “Lord Guberan”, the God of wealth. The Dhakshinayana Gate is the entrance to the death and it is the place of Lord Yama, the king of Naragam. The Lord is ‘Suriya Narayanan’ during Utharayanam and is ‘Govindan’ during Dakshinayanam.
Apart from Utharayana and Dakshinayana Gates, the sanctum sanctorum has one more entrance called ‘Naazhi Kettaan Vaayil’ where it is believed that the Lord was intercepted and questioned by his consort, upon his returning home later, after his sojourn. Even today, during the festivals, after completing the trip outside, Perumal has to account for his time to his consort by informing the time he started, the places he visited etc., at this gate in order to gain entry into the temple.
A Temple tank Swastik Kulam (pond) or Maamiyaar -Maattu Penn (Mother in law – Daughter in law) theertham, maintained by Archeological Survey of India (ASI) is outside the temple on the south-eastern side. The Swasthik shape of the tank makes it possible that people bathing at one ghat cannot view any other ghat. There are beautiful sculptures in the pillars above the steps.
In front of big pillar in this temple, when we make any sound, it replicates and echo around the temple in the inner prakaram. Because of this, some of the paasurams in Divyapprabhandhams are recited for 2-3 times.
There are two cave temples in the rocks, one of them belongs to the period of `Pallava Malla’ Nandivarman II and another belongs to the period of Rajaraja 1. There is another cave temple carved out of a rock known as Swedhagiri where Lord Siva, known as `Vada Jambunathar’ and Pundarikaksha are enshrined.

Citation and reference.
https://shanthiraju.wordpress.com/2007/10/24/thiruvellarai/

Standard
Hinduism

Ruby Shiva Embraces Vishnu accompanies Shiva Nagappattinam


I have noticed a few things as I traveled south from Tiruchi through the coastal belt of the bay of Bengal on Tamil Nadu.
image

1.The perceived difference between Shiva and Vishnu is replaced it one of amity and Vishnu and Shiva mix together!

2.The sages of the north seem to have a preference to go deep down to south to worship Deities.

3. The Goddesses, specifically the spouses of Vishn and Shiva gain more prominence than Vishnu and Shiva, as in Thiruvellarai and in Thirukkadavur.

These have historical significance and i shall be writing on this.

Near the tip of the eastern coast of India is Nagappatinam.

It is also called as Thirukkaaronam.

It means that instead of the individual soul merging with the Universal Soul, the Universal soul descends and merges with the Individual Soul.

The Kaayarohanar Temple of Shiva demonstrates this.

Lord Shiva embraced His devotee here.

 

Sage Pundarika as advised by Sage Kanwa performed penance on Lord Shiva seeking salvation.  Granting His darshan, Lord embraced the sage and granted salvation.  As a rule, the soul merges with the Lord attaining salvation.  But in this case Lord embraced with the body (Kayam in Tamil) with that of Sage (Aaroganam). Hence Lord is named Kaya (body) Aarogana (embracing) Easwarar-Lord – Kayaroganeswarar.

 

King of serpents prayed to Lord and got a girl child.  It had three breasts in birth itself.  The king was sad to see this abnormality.  Lord Shiva assured the king that one breast will disappear when a king of Surya dynasty visited his place.  When king Shalisuhan came there, one breast of the girl disappeared.  Happy Naga king gave his daughter to Shalisuhan in marriage.  As Naga king worshipped here, the place came to be known as Nagai Karonam. Now it is Nagapattinam.’

Vishnu meets and travels with Shiva.

During festival procession, Lord goes round the Mada Veedhis (Streets) and return to the temple.  But Lord beginning his procession from this temple, goes to seven places – Poigainallur, Poravacherry, Sikkal, Palur, Vadagudi, Thethi and Nagoor.  Maharaja Salija worshipped Lord Shiva and performed puja in these seven places.  The present system is to remember this history.

Nagappatinam is one of the Saptha Vidanga sthalas.

Please read my article on Satha Vidanga Sthalas.

As a Saptha Vidanga Sthala one finds a Ruby Shiva Linga in addition to a self formed Shiva Linga.

 

Against the practice of Lord coming in the Vrushab vahan on Pradosham days, Lord Vishnu too accompanies Lord Shiva in the guise of Mohini.  When the milk ocean was churned, Nectar came out and was served by Lord Vishnu to Devas.  Devas failed to pray to Lord Shiva who swallowed the Halahala poison to save the world.  Realizing their folly, they begged the pardon of the Lord.  Showing His mercy to them, Lord Shiva danced on Nandhi.  This dance took place at the Pradosham time.  Lord Vishnu’s Mohini Avtar took place a little before this time.  This Vishnu darshan is available to the devotees on Pradosham day only.

 

Emperor Dasaratha came to know that Planet Saturn would be splitting the Rohini star causing severe famine in his country.  He planned to fight Saturn to prevent him from doing so.  Sun God advised Dasaratha to drop his plan but to beg Saturn to change his transit route in public interest.  Saturn also admired the earlier plan of the emperor to meet him in war for the sake of his subjects without any selfish motive personally. The planet yielded to the emperor’s wish.  Remembering this event, all the planets (Navagrahas) in the temple are facing west-the Lord.

Other special features.

The eyes of Mother Ambica is blue in colour as sea showing Her mercy as vast and deep as sea.  Hence, named Neelayadakshi-blue eyed.  She is also Karundhadanganni.  She has Her own shrine with a flag post-Kodi Maram. Ambica graces as a virgin.  Aadi Pooram is very grandly celebrated in the temple.  Her shrine is designed as a Rath.  On the festival day, Mother comes in procession in a Rath made purely in crockeryware.

 

As Ambica is a virgin, Lord sent Nandhi Deva to be Her guard.  But Nandhi expressed his wish to be with Lord for ever seeing Him.  Lord said that he can have His darshan though with Ambica. Nandhi in the temple is seen with its neck turned towards Lord with one eye on Ambica and other on the Lord. Hence, the Nandhi is known as Twin View Nandhi (Irattai Parvai in Tamil). Those having vision problems pray to this Nandhi.

 

Generally, temples are closed if a death occurs in a nearby place.  In this place, the garlands and the clothes – vastras used for the Lord is placed on corpse.  A fisherman, Adhipathar attained salvation with the grace of Lord Shiva in this place.  Remembering this event, as a mark of respect to the community, this practice is followed in this temple. The body is placed before the temple without closing the doors.  The garland and the vastras used for the Lord are placed on the body.

Moolavar. Kaayaroganrswar.
CONSORT. Neelayadakshi.
Ganesha Subrahmanya Thiagaraja present.
Nagappatinam is around 2 hours drive from Myiladuthurai. .
Buses available from all district head quarters.
AIRPORT. Thiruchirapalli, Pudhucherry.
Among many other places to visit in Tamil Nadu,Nagapattinam is the one that must not be skipped.Nagapattinam is well connected to other major cities of the country via regular buses.There are regular trains from other major cities of the country to Nagapattinam.Instead of Nagapattinam you can a get flight to Civil Airport on regular basis.

Standard
Hinduism

Bhogar Explains Gayatri Mantra New Approach


The interpretation of the Gayatri Mantra depends on one’s spiritual status and his enlightenment level.

I have written a few articles on the meaning of the Gayatri Mantra, including the explanation by Adi Shankaracharya.

The interpretation  depends on one’s system of Philosophy/Faith.

Whatever the interpretation  is the core meaning and the power of Gayatri remains unchanged.

Siddhas are Realized souls who are timeless.

Gayatri Mantra.jpg

The Gayatri Mantra.

Their interpretation of the Gayatri Mantra provides a different and novel Perspective.

One might notice that no deity is mentioned in the Gayatri mantra.

This is like the Ganesha Mantra,

suklambratharam vishnum sasi varnam chatur bhujam,

prasanna vadnam dhyayeeth sarva vignopasanthaye.

The term Vishnu means the one who supports.

Siddhas refer to Reality the Brahman as Nirguna, Without Attributes.

And the mention Siva  mostly in the sense of attribute-less reality as auspicious.

Siva means auspiciousness.

An interesting explanation of the Gayatri Mantra is provided by Bhogar,a Siddha on par with sage Agastya.

He occupies the second list of Siddhas after Siva and is among the top of the eighteen Sidddhas.

Bhogar explains,

The sound ‘o’ expanded by an explosion into the sounds of ‘A’,’U’ and ‘M’

These three sound became the Motion.

This in turn expanded into the Five Elements,

Earth, Water, Fire, Air and Ether.

These in turn combined to form four different wombs and seven births.

This expands as the Universe.

This power is in many Forms

This Power Impels our Mind to function.

Let us Pray to Light the most potent of this Power .

Seven births indicate the number of births one has to undergo.

As to four wombs (Yonis) one explanation can be the three genders,Male, Female and Neuter.

In this case what does Bhogar indicate?

The other explanation is the essence of Saiva Siddhantha.

Pasu, ( Jivatma, individual soul)

Pathi (Paramatma, the Brahman, Universal Soul without Attributes.

Paasam, the bond akin to Maya/Avidya of Advaita.

I am trying to get clarification on this

 

‘ஓ என்ற புள்ளியாகிய இறைவன் ஓம் என்ற பிரணவமாக பெரு வெடிப்பானான் . இந்த பிரணவம் அகார உகார மகார என்ற சக்தியாக விரிவானது . இந்த ஓங்காரம் விரிவடைந்து அகார உகார , மகர நாத விந்து சக்தியானது . . இது பஞ்ச வித்தாக , பஞ்ச பூதமாக விரிவானது . பஞ்ச பூதங்கள் நால்வகை யோனி எழுவகை பிறப்பாக இப்பிர பஞ்சமாக விரிவானது . இந்த பஞ்சபூத இறை சக்தி நமது புத்தியை செயல் படவைக்கிறது. இந்த இறை சக்தி பல வடிவாக இந்த பிரபஞ்சதில் உள்ளது அவற்றுள் மிக சிறந்த வடிவான ஒளி வடிவத்தில் இறைவனை தியானிப்போம் . இந்த விளக்கத்தில் காயத்திரியும் இல்லை சூரியனும் இல்லை

Reference and citation

http://www.siddharyogam.com/siddharphilosopies/gayathrimanthra

Standard
Arunachala Shiva.jpg
Hinduism

I Am My Great Grand Father Lord Shiva


Lord Shiva, not to be confused with Rudra, who is an Amsa of Shiva, is called ,

Anaadi, without a Beginning,

Ayonija, one who does not stay in the womb.

He, as an Avatar,appears from nowhere and disappears in a flash, unlike Vishnu, who in His avatars was born of a human being.

Some of my researches show that Lord Shiva lived as a Human being before being elevated into Godhood, but this needs additional proof( I am working on it)

One also finds that Parvati, Shiva’s wife is called,

Poorvaja, beyond beginning, elder to the beginning, Poorva Plus Aja.

Aadya. the Beginning.

Lord Vishnu is described as

Anaadi,

‘Anaadi nidhano dhatha, vidhaatha dhathuruthamaha  -Vishnu Sahasranama.

What do the Vedas say?

Despite the Polytheism of the Vedas, the core message is that the Reality is

without Attributes,

without name and Form and is a

Principle.

The Upanishads spend the whole text on this point.

However, as Hinduism is aware of the fact that it is difficult for the mind to concentrate on a Vacuum, allows the worship of personal Gods as a tool for Self Realization.(Iswara)

Patanjali speaks of this in his Yoga Sutras as Iswarapranidhaana.

Please read my post  Does God have Name and Form

Necessity of God in Yoga Sutra

However one finds one God being placed ona higher pedestal than the others in Hindu texts.

This is called Henotheism.

This is to instill a higher degree of faith to the deity one is inclined to worship.

So we find various gods being praised as being Superior to the others, while the Reality Brahman is without name and Form.

As to Shiva , when compared to other Deities he is more often described as The One who is without a Beginning.

Tamil calls Him as Piravaa Yaakaip Periyon,

The Eldest who is Never Born.

But as I said earlier each Purana Praises One God.

Many mistake the birth of Rudra to that of Shiva.

Excerpt fro Srimad Bhagavatham(SB)

SB 3.12.4: In the beginning, Brahma created four great sages named Sanaka, Sananda, Sanatana and Sanat-kumara. All of them were unwilling to adopt materialistic activities because they were highly elevated due to their semen’s flowing upwards.
SB 3.12.5: Brahma spoke to his sons after generating them. “My dear sons,” he said, “now generate progeny.” But due to their being attached to Vasudeva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they aimed at liberation, and therefore they expressed their unwillingness.
SB 3.12.6: On the refusal of the sons to obey the order of their father, there was much anger generated in the mind of Brahma, which he tried to control and not express.
SB 3.12.7: Although he tried to curb his anger, it came out from between his eyebrows, and a child mixed blue and red was immediately generated.
SB 3.12.8: After his birth he began to cry: O destiny maker, teacher of the universe, kindly designate my name and place.
SB 3.12.9: The all-powerful Brahma, who was born from the lotus flower, pacified the boy with gentle words, accepting his request, and said: Do not cry. I shall certainly do as you desire.
SB 3.12.10: Thereafter Brahma said: O chief of the demigods, you shall be called by the name Rudra by all people because you have so anxiously cried.
SB 3.12.11: My dear boy, I have already selected the following places for your residence: the heart, the senses, the air of life, the sky, the air, the fire, the water, the earth, the sun, the moon and austerity.
SB 3.12.12: Lord Brahma said: My dear boy Rudra, you have eleven other names: Manyu, Manu, Mahinasa, Mahan, Siva, Ritadhvaja, Ugrareta, Bhava, Kala, Vamadeva and Dhritavrata.
SB 3.12.13: O Rudra, you also have eleven wives, called the Rudranis, and they are as follows: Dhi, Dhriti, Rasala, Uma, Niyut, Sarpi, Ila, Ambika, Iravati, Svadha and Diksh.
SB 3.12.14: My dear boy, you may now accept all the names and places designated for you and your different wives, and since you are now one of the masters of the living entities, you may increase the population on a large scale.’

Now there is video that explains the birth of Shiva quoting a text which says that Shiva declared  that Brahma to be His father, Vishnu ,Grandfather and he ( Shiva) is his great Grand father.(Posted at the beginning of the Post)

While this makes an interesting read, there is no authentic source for this.

Standard
Hinduism

Kumbakonam Panchakrosha Shiva Temples


I have written on Two Panchakrosha Temples of Lord Shiva, Varanasi and around Tirunelveli ,Tamil Nadu,India

There are two more such group of temples,each group consisting of Five Shiva temples, which are located in about 6.5 Km or five miles (Panchakrosha) and are endowed with the Immanent presence of Lord Shiva in both animate and inanimate beings.

Visiting them on the same day brings in the blessings of the ancestors (Pitrus0 and Prosperity.

Mahalinga swamy Tiruvidaimaruthur

Mahalingam, Thiruvidaimaruthur

 

They are.

Ujjain and

around Kumbakonam ,Tamil Nadu.

The Panchakrosha Temples around Kumakonam are,

Swamimalai,

Thirunageswaram.

Karuppur,

Darasuram and

Thiruvidaimaruthur.

 

1.Swamymalai.

Thiruverakam, popularly known as “Swamimalai” is located at a distance eight kilometers from Kumbakonam in Thanjavur district on the northern banks of the river Cauvery. It is one of the six famous abodes (Arupadaiveedu) dedicated to Lord Muruga (also spelt Murugan). Lord Muruga preached Pranava mantra “ OM ” to Lord shiva and that why he is called “Swaminathan”.

The temple is built on an artificial hill and is reached by a flight of steps. It is believed that the sixty steps of the temple ascending to the sanctum sanctorum represent the sixty months of the ancient Tamil calendar. Lord Shiva enshrined at the foot of the hillock is known as “sundaresar” and the Devi is known as “Meenakshi”.

Temple Timings.

5 to 12 Noon and 4 to 10 pm

2.Thirunageswaram.

Sri Naganathaswamy Temple or Rahu Sthalam is one of the 9 Navagraha Temples in Tamil Nadu and is associated toLord Rahu (Raaghu Bhagvan).

It is 7 km east of Kumbakonam on the Kumbakonam – Nannilam Road, in Thanjavur District, Tamilnadu.

The main presiding deity of Thirunageswaram Rahu Temple is Lord Naganathaswamy (Lord Shiva)

Consort Giri Gujambika (Goddess Parvathi) who is enshrined with Goddess Lakshmi and Goddess Saraswati by Her side.

Rahu Bhagavan is seen with his two consorts Nagavalli and Nagakanni.

Here Lord Shiva was worshipped by Rahu (Raghu) and got relived of a curse.

A unique feature of Naganatha Swamy temple is that Lord Rahu is seen with human face. While in other places, Lord Raaghu is worshipped with a serpent face.

Milk turns blue when Abhisheka is performed.

3.Karuppur.

Koranattu Karuppur Shiva temple and Petti Kali amman

Location: 3 kms from Kumbakonam in the Chennai highway
Main deity:
Sundareswarar with Abhirami ammai

Significances:
A big box, containing a beautiful half portion (hip to head) wooden image of the Goddess Kali, now being called Petti kali amman, with eight hands which was floating on the river Cauvery, drifted ashore here. She is kept in the temple and being worshipped. The box is opened only once in a year with all rituals.

4.Darasuram.

Location:  Darasuram near Kumbakonam,Tamil Nadu
Built in: 12th Century
Built By:  Raja Chola the second
Completed By : Pandya Rulers
Dedicated to: Lord Shiva,Airavateshwara
Entry:Free
Photography: Allowed.
Temple Timing: 6:00 Am to 10 Pm
Best time to Visit: all time
Nearest Railway Station: Kumbakonam
Nearest Air Port: Trichy.

5.Thiruvidaimaruthur.

Thiruvidamaruthur , A Saivite Kshetra, is located  8Km  from Kumbakonam and about forty minutes drive from Myladuthurai.

The Temple is dedicated to Lord Mahalingam,Siva in Linga Form.

It is one of the Panchakrosha Sthalas. The Ammbal Shrine is one of the Sakthi Bheetas. Chakkara Maha Meru is installed here.

Temple Timings.

6 to 12 Noon and

4 to 9 PM.

I have written in detail about Thiruvidaimaruthur.

I shall be writing in detail about each of these temples.

  • There are variations to this list of Panchakrosha Sthalams.

Citation and reference.

https://shanthiraju.wordpress.com/around-kumbakonam-2/

Related.

https://ramanan50.wordpress.com/2014/10/28/invisible-rama-kills-visible-vaali-enacted-in-sculpture/

https://ramanan50.wordpress.com/2012/09/01/thiruvidaimaruthur-mahalingam-and-brahmahathi/

 

 

 

Standard
Hinduism

PIN Comes Through Curved Bow Micro Drilling Krishnapuram


The technology the ancient Indians have adopted to build temples makes one wonder whether they were more advanced or we are!I

I am inclined to vote for the former.

krishnapuram-temple

Sculpture ,Krishnapuram,Tamil Nadu,India

The archaeological evidence being unearthed about ancient ruins throughout the world clearly proves that the ancients were not primitive and less knowledgeable than we are.

I have authentic information that our present rendering history of the world is distorted if not an out right lie.

I shall be writing with evidence found from around the world that there was no Stone Age as described now at the periods suggested.

I have written about the Temples of India , some of them over 5000 years old, which had used advanced modern technology and astronomy concepts.

There is a temple at Krishnapuram, Tamil Nadu where astounding scuptures that

are life size over five and a half feet,

Nerves are seen in the human forms,

All these sculptures were made from a single Granite stone,

In one statue, a leg, extended into air is two and a half feet , it projects from the torso and this sculpture is also made of single stone.

In the statue of Manmatha (God of Love) , a Bow of Sugar Cane, which is his weapon is found.

The bow, with its curved structure stands about five feet tall.

If one drops a Pin in the hole at the top of the bow, it comes out at the bottom!

In the Statute of Rathi, consort of Manmatha, one can find her cheeks puffed up swallowing Thamboola!

There are 42 such statutes in one hall alone.

One of the pillars represents the story of the adventure of Bhimasena with Purushamrigam. To fulfill the ritual at an important yaga, Yudhishthira required the milk of Purushamrigam, a half-man, half-beast denizen of the forests, this creature is a devoted Shiva bhakta and Bhimasena achieved his purpose when it was in deep penance. But it’s highly developed mental faculties found out the desecration committed by Bhima and it gave an angry chase.

Lord Krishna, without whom Pandavas would have been nothing, handed Bhima three stones, each of which was cast by him one after another. At each stone, a Shiva shrine sprang up and consequently Purushamrigam, being a sensitive Shiva bhakta, paused to offer worship to Lord Shiva and was consequently delayed in the pursuit of Bhima.

In spite of these efforts, the Pandava prince was captured when, with one foot already out of the forest, he was about to reach civilization again. Bhima could not escape the powerful grip of Purushamrigam and they both entered into an argument of jurisdiction and Purushamrigam, oddly enough consented to an arbitration of the dispute by Yudhishthira.

The latter took the responsibility for the whole act, granted the creature’s right to act as it pleased in the forest region, and offered half his body in lieu of that part of Bhima’s which was within the jungle when he was caught. Deeply touched by the devotion of Yudhishthira to Dharma, Purushamrigam freed Bhima and changed its cannibal.

 

How to reach.

Krishnapuram is 11 Kms from Tirunelveli, 40 from Thoothukudi and 47 from Tiruchendur.

Convenient lodges are available in Palayamkottai, the charges quite reasonable from Rs. 100 to Rs. 250.

Bus conveniences are comfortably available from Tirunelveli ,

Nearest railway stations are Seithinganallur and Tirunelveli. Airport Thiruvananthapuram and Madurai.

Perumal :     Venkatachalapathi ( Main Deity)
Mother Goddess :    Padmavathi
Procession deity :    Srivasar
Holy tree:     Punnai
Holy spring :    Teppakulam
Speciality :     Sculpture
Place:      Krishnapuram
Scriptural name:      Parpakulam
District:      Tirunelveli

The temple is reported to have been built in the 11th Century AD.

 

Standard
Hinduism

Benares Panchakrosha Yatra Details Kasi Khanda


People generally think of Kasi, Varanasi, Benares as the place mainly meant for performing the Obesequies/ Sraddha for the ancestors.

They perform Tharpana and Sraddha.

There is another important religious Karma to be performed in Kasi/Varanasi.

It it is the performance of Panchakrosha Yatra.

Panchakrosha are the palces where Ishwara,Shiva is present in His full Glory and He rules over the city, its people, beings both living and non living.

As a result people visiting these Kshetras are removed of their evil and negative thoughts and are ruled by Ishwara.

This is one of the reasons why people are advised to perform Sradhdha in Varanasi as the Mind will be pure.

Panchakroshi Temple,Kasi, one can visit if he can not complete the entire Panchakroshi yatra.

Panchakroshi Temple,Kasi

The Panchakrosha Kshetras are,

Vishwanatha

Omkareshwara

Krttivaseshwara

Kapardishwara and

Madhyameshwara.

There is also another list.

  1. Kardameshwara
  2. Bhimacandi
  3. Rameshwara
  4. Shivpur
  5. Kapiladhara

Visiting these temples is called the Panchakrosha yatra,Varanasi.

The trip starts after completing the initial prayers and doing the rituals at Kashi Vishvanath Mandir the journey starts. There are 108 temples along this path and the Dharmasalas adjacent to the temples offer minimal facilities to the tourists. The remains of the temples shows, the importance given by the kings and the former generations to this pilgrimage trip.

 

Kandava-Nilakandeshwara Temple-this temple is associated with the story of churning the oceans by gods and demons and the blue-poison came, which had a very dangerous effect. In order to avoid trouble the poison was drunken by the Lord Shiv. Parvathi, wife of the Lord attempted to keep the poison not going down and the blue colour poison caused to change the colour.

 

Kardameswara Temple is another point the pilgrims visit on their course of journey. It has many images on the wall like dancers, beasts and snakes. Shiv is also shown in the form of Natrajdancing figure. The images of Mahishasuramardini, Andhakasuramardini is also visible in the walls. The river tank is really attracts the attention of the visitors.

 

After crossing Rajatalab the next place is Bhimachandi. Believed to be the strongest Goddess this temple is devoted to the Goddess Bhimachandi.

 

Before reaching the next point Dehli Vinayaka is also covered by the pilgrims. This site is dates back to 6th 7th century. The guide told me that the original image is now in Bharat KalaBhavan Musuem.

 

Rameshwara: Easily misunderstand as Rameshwaram in Tamil Nadu? This Rameshwaram is in the in Kashi and one of the most significant spots in your trip. It is said to be the Shivlinga was placed and worshipped by the Lord Rama after killing Ravana, in order to avoid the sin. This is a replica of the original temple in Rameshwaram in Tamil Nadu. The full moon day of Karthika, large number of pilgrims flock to this temple. The Sadhus praying with their rudraksh, chanting mantras are a common scene here.

 

The walk through Shivpur takes you top the thickly populated route and the route leads to Kapiladhara. The temple and the pool are associated with the Grand Epic Mahabharata. The site is very near to the Ganges. Usually the pilgrims take a lounge from here to the Manikarnika Ghat and the journey ends at Jnanvapi temple where you have started the journey.

There are Panchakrosha Sthalams near Kumbakonam, Tamil Nadu, Thirunelveli, Tamil Nadu  and Ujjain.

Citation and reference..

Image, http://explorekashi.com/image-1-42.html

http://www.kamakotimandali.com/misc/mokshapuri.html

http://creative.sulekha.com/panchkroshi-yatra_183957_blog

 

 

 

Standard
India Temples

Micro Drilling Technology Less Than 3 mm Thanjavur Temple


The wonders of ancient Indian architecture is awe inspiring.

Temples built aligned to solstices,shadows falling on the Idols here there is no source for light to peep in,idols changing colors,holes drilled, in the ears of the idol’s ears, coming out through the other ear,temples built at slanted angles……..

I have written on these and on the Thanjavur Big Temple built in 1010 AD with Granite where there was/is no mountain nearby.

Tanjore Big Temple.image.jpg

Thanjavur Big Temple

I have written on the logistics involved in building it.

I have written on the Micro Drilling Technology in Mahabalipuram,Tamil Nadu.

If a Pallava King, Narasimhavarma could do it why not Rajaraja Chola, who built the Thanjavur Big Temple?

I found that Micro Drilling Technology was used in the construction of Thanjavur Big Temple to carve out a hole less than 3 mm!

“This is the Thanjavur Brahadeeswarar temple in India which was built between 1004 and 1009 A.D. So it was built over a 1000 years ago. Found some amazing drilling technology with precision holes less than 3 millimeters wide. These holes are so small that nobody has noticed them and has been a secret for 1000 years.

These rocks look like mere decoration, but if you look closely, there are very small holes cut into them. I will put a small twig to show you how small the hole is. I tried to put my pen through the hole and it would not go through.

Another fascinating thing about these holes is that it is not even straight drilling, but is done at an angle. I put the twig on top and it comes out almost at a right angle.

The temple walls are completely made of granite, one of the hardest materials on earth. In modern days, we use diamond tipped tools to make these kind of holes. How did the people carve such minute holes on these granite rocks a thousand years ago?

This technology is older than other ancient cultures like Mayas and Incas. The hole is also much smaller than any other ancient drills I have seen. It is also interesting to think about What were these holes used for? Whatever went inside must have been very thin and flexible because of the size and angle. Why would they need such minute holes anyway?

Citation and reference.

 

Standard
Hinduism

Boundaries of Bharata Varsha Dwapara Yuga Map


Where was India, then called Bharata varsha located, geographically during  Dwapara Yuga,Mahabharata Period?

Now that the Rig Veda has been assigned to have been  around 5000 years ago and the Mahabharata date around 3000 BC, Kali Yuga around 3102 BC, one has to look at the world Map at that time as the present landmass is of no relevance today.

I am of the opinion that the dates of the Rig Veda might be pushed back  as evidence ,both literary and cross referencing cultural practices around the world indicate that the Rig Veda existed much earlier.

and

The sunken city of Lord Krishna, excavated off the Gujarat coast of India is being dated any where between 12000 to 3300 back.

the finding of Tamil port Poompuhar being assigned 20000 years ago reinforces the view.

Silappadikaaram, the Tamil epic speaks of Mahabharata and Krishna.

for more evidence please read my articles under Hinduism.

and we have the Ramayana to contend with.

Please read my article Rama’s death precedes Krishna’s by 250 years.

Ramayana is dated around barely around 250 years before Mahabharata, which does not stand to reason as it is reported to have taken place thousands of years before Mahabharata and this is corroborated by Astronomy, Archaeology, internal evidence in the Ramayana and external evidence in the Indian texts and corresponding foreign texts like the sumerian King List.

And this issue is partially resolved by the concept of the Cyclic Nature of Time.

Now to the issue at hand, that of the world geography during the period of Dwapara Yuga/Mahabharata battle.

The Mahabharata war was fought in Bharata varsha.

One is likely to get misled if they look at the present land mass called India, surrounded by three oceans and Himalayas in the North.

The geography was different then.

The Puranas define the boundary of Bharata varsha.

उत्तरं यत्समुद्रस्य हिमाद्रेश्चैव दक्षिणम् ।
वर्षं तद् भारतं नाम भारती यत्र संततिः ।।

uttaraṃ yatsamudrasya himādreścaiva dakṣiṇam
varṣaṃ tadbhārataṃ nāma bhāratī yatra santatiḥ

“The country (varṣam) that lies north of the ocean and south of the snowy mountains is called Bhāratam; there dwell the descendants of Bharata.

-Vishnu purana.

What are the Oceans being spoken here and the Snowy Mountain?

The map of the world around 5000 BC is this, though there many preceding this but they are not considered because they considered the earth to be flat while this map considers it to be spherical.

 

strabo

World Map by Strabo 1815 reconstruction of the world map according to Strabo

Click to enlarge.

(Strabo (ca 64 BC – 24 AD) is mostly famous for his 17-volume work Geographica, which presented a descriptive history of people and places from different regions of the world known to his era. The Geographica first appeared in Western Europe in Rome as a Latin translation issued around 1469. Although Strabo referenced the antique Greek astronomers Eratosthenes and Hipparchus and acknowledged their astronomical and mathematical efforts towards geography, he claimed that a descriptive approach was more practical. Geographica provides a valuable source of information on the ancient world, especially when this information is corroborated by other sources. Within the books of Geographica is a map of Europe. Whole world maps according to Strabo are reconstructions from his written text.)’

Now look at the Map.

You  would find the landmass now we call India, then called Bharatvarsha extended beyond the Mountain in the North to another landmass marked as Scythia.

These Scythians were a part of Sanatana dharma and were called Milechas, that i those who did not follow fire worship.

They belonged to Sanatana dharma but did not follow fire worship mentioned in the vedas like the southerners, Dravidians, Tamils, who were followers of Sanatana dharma ,worshiped Shiva,Krishna,Durga, Subrahmanya,.varuna and Indra bot nor Agni, Fire.

Scythians.

Scythia (/ˈsɪθiə/; Ancient Greek: Σκυθική, Skythikē) was a region of Central Eurasia in classical antiquity, occupied by the Eastern Iranian Scythians, encompassing parts of Eastern Europe east of the Vistula River and Central Asia, with the eastern edges of the region vaguely defined by the Greeks. The Ancient Greeks gave the name Scythia (or Great Scythia) to all the lands north-east of Europe and the northern coast of the Black Sea.

The Scythians – the Greeks’ name for this initially nomadic people – inhabited Scythia from at least the 11th century BC to the 2nd century AD. Its location and extent varied over time but usually extended farther to the west than is indicated on the map opposite.[7]

Scythia was a loose state that originated as early as 8th century BC. Little is known of them and their rulers. The most detailed western description is by Herodotus, though it is uncertain he ever went to Scythia. He says the Scythians’ own name for themselves was “Scoloti”.[8] The Scythians became increasingly settled and wealthy on their western frontier with Greco-Roman civilization.’

Scythians descended from the tribes of Bharata varsha.

Scythian tribes.

  • Androphagi
  • Agathyrsi
  • Agrippaeans
  • Amyrgians
  • Budini
  • Dahae
  • Geloni
  • Gargarii
  • Haraiva
  • Legae
  • Mathura
  • Parni
  • Saka
  • Sakā Haumavargā
  • Saka Tigrakhauda
  • Suren

In the above list you may notice that  from Mathura onward to Suren are Sanskrit names as also Haraiva.

The other tribes can be traced back to some more tribes of Bharata Varsha.

So one can conclude that the landmass called Bharata Varsha included the whole landmass we see today including Europe, though it was called Milecha Desa.

It included Africa, Old Russia.

This accounts for the innumerable archaeological finds of Indian culture and Sanatna Dharma in all these places.

Look at this Map of Gondwana.

24a

Gondwana, the Super Continent,

 

Americas Atlantis seems to be missing and I shall be writing on this.

Citation and references.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Scythia#Scythian_tribes

https://atlantisjavasea.com/tag/tamraparni/   text and image credit.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bharata_(emperor)

Standard
Hinduism

Secret WaterFall Disappears Pandava Exile Cave


However much one tries to think and dismiss the Puranas,Ramayana and Mahabharata, evidence piles up to show that the incidents/characters  narrated in them are not stories but facts!

Panadava hid here Pandava caves

Pandavulu Gutta,Telengana, India

Image Credit.

http://www.meetup.com/es-ES/hatsclub/events/223097633/

 

I have come to this conclusion after six years of research and i have been sharing my findings.

Rama, Krishna dates, Hanuman Flight details, date and time he met Sita, Ravana’s existence,his place, where Sita was held captive, where she took bath,Pushpaka Vimana Axle. Pushpaka Vimana Runway,vanara sainya expedition to Peru, New Zealand, Australia,Ravana’s Peace treaty with a Pandyan King

 

.. Krishna’s Dwaraka,Jarasandha’s city, Indraprastha,Krishna’s victory over a Pandya King,Madurai Meenakshi’s father Malayathdwaja pandya fighting in the Mahabharata war,

Chera King feeding the Kaurava and the Pandava Army during the Mahabharata War,

Krishna and Arjuna pilgrimage to South India……

 

all this and much more have been found to be true.

Now one more.

The Pandavas during their Ajnatha Vasa,staying anonymously!

They have, apart from other places seem to have stayed in Andhra Pradesh to escape detection by the Kaurava’s spies.

As the place where they stay would receive heavy rain fall, they hid in a Deep cavern and created a secret water fall and the waters of the Falls would not traverse further and vanish with out a trace.

(Heavy rain fall is indicative of righteous men especially the Pandavas)

The place chosen by them was the arid area of Andhra Pradesh.

Now the place is in Telengana and it is called Pandavula Gutta., Pandava’s Wells.

There are seven wells , more like waterfalls

Each flow into the other .

The origin of these Well is mysterious.

It is from a slight trickle deep inside a rock.Even when the land and the mountain is parched up in summer, the water continues to Fall!

Still more surprising is the fact that the water does not flow into sea or does it join any other stream/River.

It just disappears .

It is said that the water disappears so that no one can trace it to its place of origin and he through it, the Pandavas.

It is in Paiyaaru Mandal,Khammam/Warangal district ,Telengana, India.

This place is near Miriyala Peta Village and one has to traverse difficult  terrain to find these Wells.

There is also a Cave nearby where the Pandavas were reported to have stayed.

 

 

 

Standard
Hinduism

Free From Imprisonment Court Case Mantras


Some times, nay, most of the times bad times come in quick succession.

One is bewildered and does not know what to do.

Logic shall not come to help.

Many a time it happens to people even though they are not at fault.

One such instance is court case/s.

Mahalakshmi.gif

Mahalakshmi

 

2248_lakshmi-narasimha-wallpaper-01

Lord Lakshmi Narasimha.

 

arulthraabirami

Thirukkadavur Abhirami

Image Credit.

http://www.eprarthana.com/html/ammanimage.asp?elid=eplp3amn&igname=Abirami%20-%20Thirukadaiyur%20%203&tdid=IG_IMG

 

Often this comes with  the possibility of imprisonment.

As I said earlier, the person may not be a fault  at all.

Though rational thinking tells you there is nothing to worry about as you have done anything wrong, it happens, most of the time, the verdict may be to your disadvantage.

In such a situation the following mantras with attendant procedures will help.

What is needed is complete Faith.

And you should be right and the contemplated action is not because of your wrong doing.

If you are the wrong doer the mantras will not help.

Mantras will deliver favourable results only if you are on the side of Dharma.

1.Free from likely imprisonment.
Draw the image with rice flour on a wooden plank and recite the following Mantra nine times a day for 45 Days, facing North East,
56 sl

Yantra for relief from  likely imprisonment

Tav’aparne karne-japa-nayana-paisunya-chakita
Niliyante thoye niyatham animeshah sapharikah;
Iyam cha srir baddhasc-chada-puta-kavaiam kuvalayam
Jahati pratyupe nisi cha vighatayya pravisathi.
 
तवापर्णे कर्णे जपनयन पैशुन्य चकिता
निलीयन्ते तोये नियत मनिमेषाः शफरिकाः ।
इयं च श्री-र्बद्धच्छदपुटकवाटं कुवलयं
जहाति प्रत्यूषे निशि च विघतय्य प्रविशति॥  Soundarya Lahari

Oh, She who is begotten to none,
It is for sure,
That the black female fish in the stream,
Are afraid to close their eyes.
Fearing that thine long eyes,
Resembling them all,
Would murmur bad about them,
In your ears to which they are close by.
It is also for sure,
That the Goddess Lakshmi,
Enters the blooming blue Lilly flowers,
Before your eyes close at night,
And reenter in the morn when they open.

 

 

2.Relief from Court Case.
11 times a day for 45 Days

ॐ उग्रं वीरं महाविष्णुं ज्वलन्तं सर्वतोमुखं   I

नरसिम्हम भीषणं भद्रं मृत्योऱ मृत्युं नमाम्यहम्   II १ II Sri Mantra Rajapatham

** This stanza may be recited 11 times daily, in the morning and evenings for relief, that is if one does not find time to recite full stotra.

(Om ugram veeram maha vishnum jwalantam sarvatomukham, narasimham bheeshanam bhadram mrityor mrityum namamyahum.)

Ferocious, Brave – great Vishnu,  whose face shines like fire in all directions,
Lord Narasimha who frightens and who takes care of, I salute to the God who is death to death itself…

वृत्तोत्फुल्ल विशालाक्षं  विपक्षक्षय दीक्षितम्   I

निनादत्रस्तविश्वाण्डं विष्णुं उग्रं नमाम्यहम्   II २ II
(Vrattotphulla vishalaksham vipakshkshaya dikshitam, ninadatrasta vishwandam vishnum ugram namamyahum.)

He who is having big and round eyes, He who has taken a vow to kill the enemies, He who by His fierce roars is shaking the entire world, to such a ferocious Lord, I offer my salutations

सर्वैरवध्यतां प्राप्तं सबलौघं दीतेः स्तुतम्   I

नखाग्रैः शकालीचक्रे यस्तं विरं नमाम्यहम्   II ३ II
(Sarvairavadyatam praptam sabalougham ditehastutam, nakhagraihe shakalichakre yastam veeram namamyahum.)

He who with His sharp nails tore to pieces the asura, the son of Diti who could not be killed by anyone along with His large armies. To such a valorous person, I offer my salutations

पादावष्टब्धपाताळं मूर्धाविष्ट त्रिविष्टपम्  I

भुजप्रविष्टाष्टदिशं महाविष्णुं नमाम्यहम्   II  ४ II
(Padavishtabdha patalam mordha vishtha trivishthapam, bhuja pravishthashthadisham mahavishnum namamyahum. )

I offer my salutations to Maha Vishnu, whose feet touch the nether lands, whose forehead touches the heaven and whose hands spread in all directions

ज्योतींश्यक्रेन्दु नक्षत्र  ज्वलनादीन्यनुक्रमात्  I

ज्वलन्ती  तेजसा यस्य तं ज्वलन्तं नमाम्यहम्   II ५ II
(jyotimshyakrendu nakshatra jwalanadeetyanukramat, jwalanti tejasa yasha tam jwalantam namamyahum.)

He after whose luster the luminary bodies, the Sun, the Moon, the Stars and Fire are effulgent and are shining, to that resplendent One I offer my salutations.

सर्वेन्द्रियैरपि विना सर्वं सर्वत्र सर्वदा    I

यो जनाति  नमाम्याद्यम् तमहं सर्वतोमुखम्  II ६ II
(Sarvendriyairapi vina sarvam sarvatra sarvada, Yo janati namamyadhyam tamaham sarvatomukham. )

He who knows everything, all the time, and at all places, without the help of the senses, to such primal person who has faces in all directions, I offer my salutations

नरवत् सिंह वच्चैव यस्य रुपं महात्मनः   I

महासठं महादंष्ट्रम्  तं नृसिंहं नमाम्यहम्   II ७ II
(Naravat simha vachaiva yasya roopam mahatmanaha, mahasatham mahadamshtram tam nrasimham namamyaham.)

To that Form of the Lord, which is half man and half lion, complete with the mane, the canine teeth, to such a divine Lord Nrsimha, I offer my salutations

यन्नामस्मरणाद्  भीताः भूतवेताळराक्षसाः   I

रोगाद्याश्च प्रणश्यन्ति भीषणं तं नमाम्यहम्   II ८ II
(Yannamasmaranat bheetah bhuta vetala rakshasaha, rogadyashcha pranashyanti bheeshanam tam namamyahum.)

By the mere thought of whose name, devils, demons, asuras get frightened, acute diseases get cured, to such a frightening One, I offer my salutations

सर्वोपि यं समाश्रित्य  सकलं भद्रमष्णुते   I

श्रिया च भद्रया जुष्टो यस्तं भद्रं नमाम्यहम्   II ९ II
(Sarvopi yam samashritya sakalam bhadramashnute, shriya cha bhadraya jushto yastam bhadram namamyahum)

I offer my salutations to the Lord, the repository of good things, worshipping whom all the people are able to obtain auspicious things.

साक्षात् स्वकाले संप्राप्तं मृत्युम्  शत्रुगणान्वितम्   I

भक्तानां  नाशयेद्  यस्तु  मृत्यु मृत्युं नमाम्यहम्   II १० II
(Sakshaat swakale sampraptam mrityum shatrugananvitam, bhaktanam nashayed yastu mrityu mrityum namamyaham)

He who is “Death to Death” and He who destroys death and hosts of enemies of the devotees by arriving at the right moment, to Him I offer my salutations

नमस्कारात्मकं यस्मै विधायात्मनिवेदनम्   I

तथ्वा त्यक्तादुःखो खिलान् कामान् अश्नन्तम् नमाम्यहम् II ११ II
(Namasakaratmakam yasmai vidhayatmanivedamanam, tathva dukhokhilan kaman ashnushetam namamyahum.)

I bow down to the One by offering obeisance to whom in the form of One’s own self, people get rid of all miseries and obtain their desired objects

दासभूताः स्वतस्सर्वे  ह्यात्मानः परमात्मनः  I

अतोहमपिते दासः इति मत्वा नमाम्यहम्      II १२ II
(Dasabhutah svatassarve hyatamanaha paramatmanah, athoh mapitedasa iti matwa namamyaham)

All the living beings are, by nature, servants of the Supreme Being, I am prostrating to You, with the awareness that I am also for the same reason, Your servant

शंकरेणादरात प्रोक्तं पदानां तत्त्वनिर्णयम्  I

त्रिसन्ध्यं  यः  पठेत् नित्यं  तस्य श्री विद्दा आयुश्च  वर्धते II १३ II
(Shankarenadarat proktam padaznam tatvanirnayam, trisandhyam yaha pathet nityam tasya shree vidya aayushcha vardhate)
The meaning of the words had been explained by Lord Siva out of affection. Whosoever reads this rhymn with faith, thrice a day (at Sunrise, mid-day and evening) would have a great increase in prosperity (shree) knowledge (vidya) longevity (Ayush)

3.For success and overcoming obstacles.
9 times a Day for 45 days.
स्मरं योनिं लक्ष्मीं त्रितय-मिद-मादौ तव मनो
र्निधायैके नित्ये निरवधि-महाभोग-रसिकाः ।
भजन्ति त्वां चिन्तामणि-गुणनिबद्धाक्ष-वलयाः
शिवाग्नौ जुह्वन्तः सुरभिघृत-धाराहुति-शतै ॥  Soundarya Lahari
Smaram yonim lakshmeem tritaya-mida-maadau tava mano
Nidhaayaike nitye niravadhi-mahabhoga-rasikaah
Bhajanti twaam cintaamani-gunanibaddhaaksha-valayaah
Sivaagnau juhvantah surabhigrita-dhaaraahuti-sataih
Oh, mother who is ever present,
Those who realize the essence ,
Of the limitless pleasure of the soul you give,
And who add the seed letter “Iim” of the god of love,
The seed letter “Hrim” of the goddess Bhuavaneswaree,
And the seed letter “Srim” of the goddess Lakhmi,
Which are the three letter triad,
Wear the garland of the gem of thoughts,
And offer oblations to the fire in triangle of Shiva,
With the pure scented ghee of the holy cow, Kamadhenu,
Several times and worship you.
Begin in Shukla Paksha, (Waxing of the Moon
Thithis to begin with. Chaturthi( 4th day from the New Moon, Panchami( 5th day), Shashti(sixth day) or Sapthami ( seventh day)
Perform this in the morning and evening( where it is mentioned), after taking bath.
Follow general rules for performing Pooja’ like lighting a lamp, bedecking the image/idol with flowers, performing Aarthi.
For this specific case, have the images of Ganesha,Durga/Ambal and Lakshmi.
Naivedya. Dry Fruits/Honey daily.
On the concluding day Sakkarai Pongal and Curd Rice
For preparation of Sakkari Pongal visit the Link.
Standard
Hinduism, Uncategorized

Pasupthastra Launched By Eyes Mind


Three Weapons are mentioned as most potent and destructive in Indian History.

Lord Shiva.jpg

Lord Shiva, Founder of Tamil Language

I shall not be using the term Mythology or Folklore  any more to incidents narrated by Indian Texts as , over the past six years of my research into Indian Texts have proved what is mentioned in them are Facts , not imaginary .

These Weapons called Astras, as distinct from Sastras, which are traditional weapons like Bow, Spear or Mace., are Weapons that had been used by the power of  Mystic Sounds, called Mantras.

There are numerous Astras.

Agneya, Varuna, Mohana, Vayu….

Of all the Astras three stand out.

They are ,

Brahmastra,

Narayanastra and Pasupathastra.

Please read my posts on Astras.

While the Brahmastra was used quite a number of times, the Narayanastra was used only twice, once by Aswathama and by Arjuna.

Please check my article on this.

Brahmastra is by Brahma, Narayanastra bu Lord Narayana, not to be cofused with Vishnu, The Pasupathastra belongs to Shiva and such is its power , there is no reference of it being used.

Even the teacher who taufht this was only one, apart from Lord Shiva, was Parashurama, an Avatar of Vishnu.

This Astra was taught by Parashurama to Arjuna and Karna.

Karna was cursed to forget the Invocation Mantra of Pasupathasyta because of his lyong about his lineage.

This Astra, unlike the other Astras can be launched by eyes. Words and

Mind!

While the Brahmastra is near equivalent of Hydrogen Bomb, Narayanastra The Neutron Bomb, we do not know what Pashupathastra is like.

The Pashupatastra (IAST: Pāśupatāstra, sanskrit: पाशुपतास्त्र), in Hindu History, is an irresistible and most destructive personal weapon ofShiva, Kali and Adi Para Sakthidischarged by the mind, the eyes, words, or a bow. Never to be used against lesser enemies or by lesser warriors, the Pashupatastra is capable of destroying creation and vanquishing all beings. Pashupatastra is the most destructive, powerful, irresistible weapon of all the weapons mentioned in the Hindu mythology. The only weapon that can neutralize Pashupatastra is the Kameswaraastra which is the personal weapon of Lord Kameswara, the consort of Adi Para Sakthi.

In the Mahabharata war Arjuna obtained this weapon from Lord Shiva. Apart from Arjuna, Indrajit the son of Ravana also possessed Pashupatastra as per the Hindu epics. It is also said in Ramayana that whenIndrajit used Pasupathastra againstLakshmana it doesn’t harm him because Lakshmana was the part incarnate of Lord Vishnu and Sesha.

A Narrative from Kisari Mohan Gangulitranslation of Mahabharat regarding the power of Pashupatastra:

O thou of mighty arms, that weapon (Pashupatastra) is superior to the Brahma, the Narayana, the Indra, the Agneya, and the Varuna weapons. Verily, it is capable of neutralizing every other weapon in the universe. It was with that weapon that the illustrious Mahadeva had in days of yore, burnt and consumed in a moment the triple city of the Asuras. With the greatest ease, Mahadeva, using that single arrow, achieved that feat. That weapon, shot by Mahadeva’s arms, can, without doubt consume in half the time taken up by a twinkling of the eyes the entire universe with all its mobile and immobile creatures. In the universe there is no being including even the deities, that are incapable of being slain by that weapon.

Citation and reference.

https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pashupatastra

Standard
Hindusim, Islam

Vedic Practices In Kaaba Islam


It is curious to know that the history of Arabia  before the advent of Prophet Muhammad  is blank.

The Pre Prophet  Arabian history is summed up in the statement that the Arabs were Nomads, warring tribes and worshiped Pagans.

shivlingamuzzien

Islamic History records that Muhammad, after his return from Medina destroyed 360 Idols in Kaaba.

This was done with the help of Seven allies with whom Muhammad formed an alliance and these people were tribal chiefs.

The early unruly and warring tribes of Arabia was subjugated by King Vikramaditya of India in 100 BC.

He established Hindu Dharma and laid the foundation of Sanatana Dharma in Arabia.

Along with other idols , he also installed a Shiva Linga in Kaaba.

it is believed that Jats from India were entrusted with the protection of the Kaaba temple.

And they also doubled up as physicians.

‘It is mentioned in the Abadis i.e., the authentic traditions of Prophet Mohammad compiled by Imam Bukhari that the Indian tribe of Jats had settled in Arabia before Prophet Mohammad’s times. Once when Hazrat Ayesha, wife of the Prophet, was taken ill, her nephew sent for a Jat physician for her treatment. This proves that Indians enjoyed a high and esteemed status in Arabia. Such a status could not be theirs unless they were the rulers. Bukhari also tells us that an Indian Raja (king) sent a jar of ginger pickles to the Prophet. This shows that the Indian Jat Raja ruled an adjacent area so as to be in a position to send such an insignificant present as ginger pickles. The Prophet is said to have so highly relished it as to have told his colleagues also to partake of it. These references show that even during Prophet Mohammad’s times Indians retained their influential role in Arabia, which was a dwindling legacy from Vikramaditya’s times.9slaram, net)

There is yet another evidence that priests were sent from Kerala by the King Cheraman Peruman Nayanar to perform Poojas in the Kaaba temple.

He was a contemporary of Prophet.

As a matter of fact this is the only solid historical evidence from external sources for the existence of Prophet.

Ibn Battuta accounts say that Calicut King Cheman Perumal had a head priest cum accounts in-charge at the Shiva Temple ( called PAGAN temple by the west ) at Mecca which was a watering oasis for the camels , enroute to Jerusalem and Petra.

For whatever reasons, the disturbed King decided to make a trip to Mecca , as soon as he heard that Mohammed founded Islam and installed a black stone , on the SE corner of the Kaaba.

He took a ship from Calicut to Salalah and form there went by caravan route to Mecca. He met Mohammed , and the Islamic grapevine says that he was impressed by Islam and got converted from Hindu to Muslim.

 

The King’s court at Calicut does NOT record this conversion, though messages were sent fast by carrier pigeons and hawks. The Encyclopedia Islamia admits as much when it says: “Muhammed’s grandfather and uncles were hereditary priests of the Kaaba temple which housed 360 Vedic idols!” The encyclopedia Britannica records this too.( Captain Ajit Vadakayil)

That the Kin was converted to Islam is not corroborated.

 

The Vedic Practices in Kaaba that are observed even today.

Kaaba doors open at Pradosha Time, between 4. 30 and 5. 30 PM.

1.The perambulation  in the anti clock wise direction around the Kaaba is the Hindu practice of perambulating  Shiva in the anti clockwise direction direction during pradosha, the sacred day to worship Shiva.

2.Shiva Linga,after Abhisheka(bathing the Deity, is dried by slightly applying Silk Cloth .

“One of my Pakistani Second Engineers, who had done religious studies in Khandahar and in Iran for many years , told me that every time he went to Mecca his friends and relatives would gives him dozens of silk handkerchiefs , to rub on the black stone . And every time he spent some time hurriedly doing that , he would get whipped quite severely by someone who was paid to do this (to time usurpers )( captain Ajith Vadakayil)

3. In Hinduism deities are to be worshiped by wearing unstitched cloth, Dhoti.

The Muslim garment worn in Kaaba is without stitches.

‘As the pilgrim proceeds towards Mecca he is asked to shave his head and beard and to don special sacred attire that consists of two seamless sheets of white cloth. One is to be worn round the waist and the other over the shoulders. Both these rites are remnants of the old Vedic practice of entering Hindu temples clean- and with holy seamless white sheets.’

4. Ganga Water is sacred for Hindus and those ho visit Varanasi bring the Ganga River water in a Brass vessel. Of late people bring this in a plastic bottle.

Another Hindu tradition associated with the Kaaba is that of the sacred stream Ganga (sacred waters of the Ganges river). According to the Hindu tradition Ganga is also inseparable from the Shiva emblem as the crescent moon. Wherever there is a Siva emblem, Ganga must co-exist. True to that association a sacred fount exists near the Kaaba. Its water is held sacred because it has been traditionally regarded as Ganga since pre-Islamic times (Zam-Zam water).

[Note: Even today, Muslim pilgrims who go to the Kaaba for Haj regard this Zam-Zam water with reverence and take some bottled water with them as sacred water.]-Salagram.net.

5.Namaz and Pancha Maha Yagnyas.

 

Recital of the Namaz five times a day owes its origin to the Vedic injunction of Panchmahayagna (five daily worship- Panch-Maha-Yagna) which is part of the daily Vedic ritual prescribed for all individuals.

6.Anga suddhi. Purification of the parts of the Body.

Muslims are enjoined cleanliness of five parts of the body before commencing prayers.

This derives from the Vedic injuction

‘Shareer Shydhyartham Panchanga Nyasah’

7.Etymological similarities.

Kaaba temple from Kabaaleeswara( Shiva)

Eed means worship and Griha means ‘house’, the Islamic word Idgah signifies a ‘House of worship’ which is the exact Sanskrit connotation of the term. Similarly the word ‘Namaz’ derives from two Sanskrit roots ‘Nama’ and ‘Yajna’ (NAMa yAJna) meaning bowing and worshiping.

8.Vratas and Months.

The Muslim month ‘Safar’ signifying the ‘extra’ month (Adhik Maas) in the Hindu calendar. The Muslim month Rabi is the corrupt form of Ravi meaning the sun because Sanskrit ‘V’ changes into Prakrit ‘B’ (Prakrit being the popular version of Sanskrit language). The Muslim sanctity for Gyrahwi Sharif is nothing but the Hindu Ekadashi (Gyrah = elevan or Gyaarah). Both are identical in meaning.

Four months of the year are regarded as very sacred in Islamic custom. The devout are enjoined to abstain from plunder and other evil deeds during that period. This originates in the Chaturmasa i.e., the four-month period of special vows and austerities in Hindu tradition. Shabibarat is the corrupt form of Shiva Vrat and Shiva Ratra. Since the Kaaba has been an important centre of Shiva (Siva) worship from times immemorial, the Shivaratri festival used to be celebrated there with great gusto. It is that festival which is signified by the Islamic word Shabibarat.

The Islamic term ‘Eed-ul-Fitr’ derives from the ‘Eed of Piters’ that is worship of forefathers in Sanskrit tradition. In India, Hindus commemorate their ancestors during the Pitr-Paksha that is the fortnight reserved for their remembrance. The very same is the significance of ‘Eed-ul-Fitr’ (worship of forefathers).

The Islamic practice of observing the moon rise before deciding on celebrating the occasion derives from the Hindu custom of breaking fast on Sankranti and Vinayaki Chaturthi only after sighting the moon.

Barah Vafat, the Muslim festival for commemorating those dead in battle or by weapons, derives from a similar Sanskrit tradition because in Sanskrit ‘Phiphaut’ is ‘death’. Hindus observe Chayal Chaturdashi in memory of those who have died in battle.

The Islamic practice of Bakari Eed derives from the Go-Medh and Ashva-Medh Yagnas or sacrifices of Vedic times. Eed in Sanskrit means worship. The Islamic word Eed for festive days, signifying days of worship, is therefore a pure Sanskrit word. The word MESH in the Hindu zodiac signifies a lamb. Since in ancient times the year used to begin with the entry of the sun in Aries, the occasion was celebrated with mutton feasting. That is the origin of the Bakari Eed festival.

[Note: The word Bakari is an Indian language word for a goat.]

9. Shiva Stuthi by Muhammds’ Uncle.

The Shiva Sloka

Kafavomal fikra min ulumin Tab asayru
Kaluwan amataul Hawa was Tajakhru
We Tajakhayroba udan Kalalwade-E Liboawa
Walukayanay jatally, hay Yauma Tab asayru
Wa Abalolha ajabu armeeman MAHADEVA
Manojail ilamuddin minhum wa sayattaru
Wa Sahabi Kay-yam feema-Kamil MINDAY Yauman
Wa Yakulum no latabahan foeennak Tawjjaru
Massayaray akhalakan hasanan Kullahum
Najumum aja- at Summa gabul HINDU

 

Translation.

The man who may spend his life in sin
and irreligion or waste it in lechery and wrath
If at least he relent and return to
righteousness can he be saved?
If but once he worship Mahadeva with a pure
heart, he will attain the ultimate in spirituality.
Oh Lord Shiva exchange my entire life for but
a day’s sojourn in India where one attains salvation.
But one pilgrimage there secures for one all
merit and company of the truly great.

Citation and References.

http://ajitvadakayil.blogspot.in/2009/07/vedic-practises-in-mecca-ajit-vadakayil.html

http://www.salagram.net/VWHMid-East.html

 

Standard
Hinduism, Islam

Vikramaditya Installed Shiva Linga In Kaaba?


I have written articles that Kaaba, Saudi Arabia houses Shiva Linga and 786, sacred to Muslims is flipped OM, the Hindu sacred letter.

And Kaaba is Kabaaleswara Temple, one can find the famous Kabaleswara temple in Chennai, Tamil Nadu, Chennai.

Umar-Bin-E-Hassham, an Uncle of Prophet Muhammad. had written Shiva Stuthi, Hymn in Praise of Lord Shiva.

 

c5a0d-muhammad2bshiva2b252852529

Siva Stuthi by  Umar Bin E Hassham

It is recorded in Islamic History that prophet destroyed 360 idols in Kaaba after he returned from Medina.

These included idols of Saraswathi, Ganesha, Vishnu and Navagrahas.

Worship of these Gods was prevalent  in Arabia before the advent of the Prophet.

How come the Linga was spared from destruction?

Prophet’s ancestors were worshipers of Shiva and were entrusted with the maintenance of the Kaaba temple.

Who installed the Shiva Linga in Kaaba?

Obviously the Linga should have been installed before the arrival of the Prophet.

There is only one King from India, then called Bharata Varsha, who defeated  the Afghans and other Kings in the north and north west of India,

And that was,

empireofvikramaditya1

Empire of vikramaditya included Arabia

King Vikramaditya,

His inscriptions are found in Kaaba.

Vikramaditya’s inscription in Kaaba.

“Itrashaphai Santu Ibikramatul Phahalameen Karimun Yartapheeha Wayosassaru Bihillahaya Samaini Ela Motakabberen Sihillaha Yuhee Quid min howa Yapakhara phajjal asari nahone osirom bayjayhalem. Yundan blabin Kajan blnaya khtoryaha sadunya kanateph netephi bejehalin Atadari bilamasa- rateen phakef tasabuhu kaunnieja majekaralhada walador. As hmiman burukankad toluho watastaru hihila Yakajibaymana balay kulk amarena phaneya jaunabilamary Bikramatum”.
(Page 315 Sayar-ul-okul).
[Note: The title ‘Saya-ul-okul’ signifies memorable words.]

Translation.

“…Fortunate are those who were born (and lived) during king [Vikramaditya’s] reign. He was a noble, generous dutiful ruler, devoted to the welfare of his subjects. But at that time we Arabs, oblivious of God, were lost in sensual pleasures. Plotting and torture were rampant. The darkness of ignorance had enveloped our country. Like the lamb struggling for her life in the cruel paws of a wolf we Arabs were caught up in ignorance. The entire country was enveloped in a darkness so intense as on a new moon night. But the present dawn and pleasant sunshine of education is the result of the favour of the noble king Vikramaditya whose benevolent supervision did not lose sight of us – foreigners as we were. He spread his sacred religion amongst us and sent scholars whose brilliance shone like that of the sun from his country to ours. These scholars and preceptors through whose benevolence we were once again made cognizant of the presence of God, introduced to His sacred existence and put on the road of Truth, had come to our country to preach their religion and impart education at king Vikramaditya’s behest…”

Pre-Islamic Arabian poet Bintoi’s tribute to king Vikramaditya is a decisive evidence that it was king Vikramaditya who first conquered the Arabian Peninsula and made it a part of the Indian Empire. This explains why starting from India towards the west we have all Sanskrit names like Afghanisthan (now Afghanistan), Baluchisthan, Kurdisthan, Tajikiathan, Uzbekisthan,  Iran, Sivisthan, Iraq, Arvasthan, Turkesthan (Turkmenisthan) etc.

Historians have blundered in not giving due weight to the evidence provided by Sanskrit names pervading over the entire west Asian region. Let us take a contemporary instance. Why did a part of India get named Nagaland even after the end of British rule over India? After all historical traces are wiped out of human memory, will a future age historian be wrong if he concludes from the name Nagaland that the British or some English speaking power must have ruled over India? Why is Portuguese spoken in Goa (part of India), and French in Pondichery (part of India), and both French and English in Canada? Is it not because those people ruled over the territories where their languages are spoken? Can we not then justly conclude that wherever traces of Sanskrit names and traditions exist Indians once held sway? It is unfortunate that this important piece of decisive evidence has been ignored all these centuries.

Another question which should have presented itself to historians for consideration is how could it be that Indian empires could extend in the east as far as Korea and Japan, while not being able to make headway beyond Afghanisthan? In fact land campaigns are much easier to conduct than by sea. It was the Indians who ruled the entire West Asian region from Karachi to Hedjaz and who gave Sanskrit names to those lands and the towns therein, introduce their pantheon of the fire-worship, imparted education and established law and order.

It may be that Arabia itself was not part of the Indian empire until king Vikrama , since Bintoi says that it was king Vikrama who for the first time brought about a radical change in the social, cultural and political life of Arabia. It may be that the whole of West Asia except Arabia was under Indian rule before Vikrama. The latter added Arabia too to the Indian Empire. Or as a remote possibility it could be that king Vikramaditya himself conducted a series of brilliant campaigns annexing to his empire the vast region between Afghanisthan and Hedjaz.'( salagram.net)

The King’s court at Calicut does NOT record this conversion, though messages were sent fast by carrier pigeons and hawks. The Encyclopedia Islamia admits as much when it says: “Muhammed’s grandfather and uncles were hereditary priests of the Kaaba temple which housed 360 Vedic idols!” The encyclopedia Britannica records this too. ( Captain Ajit Vadakayil) 

As there were no Indian Kings before Vikramaditya who conquered the Arabs,Vikramaditya’s Inscription being found in Kaaba and the Idol was there before the advent of Prophet,Vikramaditya it was, who installed the idol of Shiva in the form of Linga.

King Vikramaditya was an ardent devotee of MahaDeva of Ujjain.

King Viramaditya is dated variously between First and Fourth Century BC.

Look at the video taken surreptitiously at Kaaba.

Notice the Mark/scar on the Linga.

I shall be writing on the origin of this Shiva Linga.

 

 

 

 

Citation and references..

http://ajitvadakayil.blogspot.in/2009/07/vedic-practises-in-mecca-ajit-vadakayil.html

http://www.salagram.net/VWHMid-East.html

Mr.Nagendra Naik in Facebook.

Vikramaditya inscrption Kaaba, Ramani’s blog

Standard
Hindusim

Shiva Linga In Machu Picchu Nazca Lines Peru


Machu Pichu, Nazca Lines, Peru are interesting archaeological sites.

They reveal more about ancient civilizations and lost continents like Lemuria and Atlantis.

Lets us consider some facts.

Map of Machu Picchu

Map of Machu Picchu.Peru. Image credit.  

By Hobe / Holger Behr – Own work, Public Domain, https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?curid=1568662

invirmet_data_mp3

Laser scanned image of Machu Pichchu

Ancestors of the Incas were Tamils.

The Incas followed Sanatana Dharma and celebrated The Makara Sankaranthi, the Tamil New Year in the Tamil Style.

The Machu Picchu remains indicate Sun worship as it was in ancient India.

Please read my articles on these subjects.

The remains of the Machu Picchu reveals the Tamil connection further.

The name Pachchu Cutec who is believed to have built the Machu Pichu sounds like a Tamil word,

“Machu Picchu was built around 1450, at the height of the Inca Empire. Its construction appears to date to the period of the two great Incas, Pachacutec Inca Yupanqui (1438–71) and Tupac Inca Yupanqui (1472–93). It was abandoned just over 100 years later, in 1572,”

(wiki)

The word means ‘Son of Green’, Tamil Pachai(green), Cutti( term of endearment for son)

And there is Inti Watana Ritual Stone , which points at the Sun during Winter Solstice(Dakshinayana)

Look at Inti Watana Image below.

Doesn’t look like Shiva Linga with Avudayar(base)

800px-intihuatana_solar_clock

Inti Watana, Machu Pichchu, Peru.

Image Credit.By Jordan Klein from San Francisco, USA – Flickr, CC BY 2.0, https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?curid=1110566

One may recall the Shiva shrines/Shiva Lingas aligned to Winter Solstice in India

 

Inti Watana is believed to have been designed as an astronomic clock or calendar by the Incas(wiki)

The Margabandhu, Temple Tamil Nadu has a stone that is is used as an Astronomic clock.

Now watch this video clip.

“This Giant rock is called the “Face of life and death” by the locals. From this angle, you can see a normal human like profile of a face. Notice the deliberate construction of a crown on top of the head which shows us that this is a carved face. Even today, the local Quechua people who are the descendants of Incas do not walk on this figure’s head, because they don’t want to disrespect this symbol. Tourists are completely unaware of this, and stand on top of this figure. Also, the eyes have been carved on this figure to confirm that it was created on purpose. This side is called the “Face of Life” because of a dimple carved on the cheek to show a happy face.

If we walk over to the other side of Machu Picchu and take a look at the same rock, you can see a sad, dying face. All over Machu Picchu, you can see the concept of duality and this fantastic example of how you can see both life and death in the same rock. Again, this is not a natural formation, but whoever created this face, carved it carefully to imply a deep philosophy of life and death.

Historians and archaeologists think that the Incas built Machu Picchu and they must have created these carvings as well. But the problem is that according to historians, the Incas did not even have wheels and did not even know how to write. Ancient alien theorists fiercely oppose this, because it seems impossible to construct such a marvelous site without advanced technology.

The second structure that resembles a crude face is the giant mountain range of Machu Picchu itself. Unlike the previous one this seems like a completely natural formation. In the last few years you can see a lot of people claiming that it does look like a sleeping human face. You can see a rough face of a man with facial features of the nose, mouth and the forehead.

If this is a face of a sleeping man and if Machu Picchu shows duality, there must be a sleeping woman as well, right? Take a look at this rock, roughly carved to look like a sleeping woman. You can see her face and her breast that clearly shows the side profile of a woman. My tour guide told me that samples collected on this rock showed traces of gold etched on it. It is possible that centuries ago, this stone was completely covered in gold, which was a sacred metal for the Incas and a precious metal for everyone else. If it was totally covered with Gold, it would glitter in the sun light which would be an aerial signal to the quote one quote “Gods” above.

Now, let’s move on to decoding some of the more intricate figures that can be found in Machu Picchu. The locals believe that Machu Picchu was constructed as a collection of symbols. And we are not talking about a few dozen symbols; we are talking about hundreds, or even thousands of symbols to be understood by higher intelligence. According to the locals, each stone was placed carefully to mean something, and to be understood by the Gods.

In one of the walls, you can see that the rocks are arranged in the shape of a Llama. You can see its head, the neck, and the whole body. Traces of colors were found on these walls, which indicate that these figures could have been painted with bright colors centuries ago. Is this just a coincidence or was it carefully constructed to look like a Llama? Many small statues of Llamas covered in animal fat were unearthed in Machu Picchu. This is intriguing because the Nazca people of Peru, also created a Llama, which is only visible from the air. According to historians, the Inca people and the Nazca people had no connection or communication whatsoever. Are these just coincidences or do they mean something really important?
Here is another popular figure carved in the Nazca desert called the “Andean Condor”. The specialty of this bird is its wings, with a huge wingspan of more than 10 feet. In Machu Picchu, we find an Andean Condor sculpted on the floor. You can see its head and the body but where are the wings? Why would a bird with a remarkable wingspan of over 10 feet, be carved without the wings? If you take a few steps back and look at the bigger picture, you can find the gigantic wings of the Andean condor in the background. These two giant rocks have been carved to be shaped like wings. Notice that the rock on the left is not even touching the ground, which symbolizes the bird while flying in the air!”

The Man , Woman combination, the head of the rock formation with what looks like water flowing out,

Does it not remind you of Shiva ?

And the Lama image in the above video.

Watch this video of Sun Temple Konark, Odisha, India.

Don’t you see these in the temple gates as guardians?

Now to the Nazca Lines of Peru.

‘Maya is a generic name for the people of sakadweepa.or Atlantis.In other words ,Maya,the yavanasilpi or architect of olden times was also a Magha Brahmin and who knew solar and lunar calendars and vaasthuvidya.

He was the one who built Indraprastha during Yudhishtira’s time and another of his race with the same generic name was the father of Mandodari .(Ravana’s wife).

He was an original inhabitant of sakadweepa(Atlantis)and he had come to live in present Rajasthan during Ravana’s time.

The word Asura and Azorus ,Atlantis and Atlantic ocean and Athalam of the scriptures are from the same root .

According to Sounakahora ,Maya was a astronomer of excellence and he taught astronomy to the great Rajarshi Viswamithra.

Ramani’s blog

and

‘As explained in these articles, there seems to have been Four major civilizations then.

Rama’s Empire,

Atlantis Empire,

Uighur Empire and

Lemurian Empire.

Of these Uighur was not very advanced and Lemuria which had been on the wane was trying to recoup……

 

They were suppressed by the Atlantis people.

In the Atlantis, Osiris’ son Horus entered into an alliance with Rama to defeat Seth who was trying to become independent in the Sumerian valley….

 

The Atlantis army met with Rama’s Army in Rishi City, now in Pakistam.

Now read this.

Vallmiki ends the Ramayana with Rama’s Coronation, Pattabhisheka and therfore we have no information on Ram’s conquest of the world, after his victory over Ravana.’

And Shiva and His son Ganesha moved westwards from India during an ancient tsunami.

Please check my posts on this.

Rama used atom bomb Mohenjo Daro

Citation and references.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Machu_Picchu

http://gmv.cast.uark.edu/region-data/region/peru/machu-picchu-peru-entire-site-2/

 

 

Standard
Astrophysics

Floating City Over China Parallel Universe


Chinese Media reported the sighting of Cities appearing over the skyline.

 

City floats over China

Floating City over China. Image Credit. Huffington Post

People thronged to witness them and they were  filmed.

 

 

 

Onlookers, some who are said to have videoed the bizarre event, were said to be mesmerised  as a towering city of sky scrapers appeared from the clouds.

First thousands reportedly saw a ghostly alien city floating over Foshan in the Guangdong province of China.

A few days later people in the province of Jiang xi, China, also reported seeing a similar cloud city.

 

here were previous reports of a similar sighting in China in 2011.

YouTube channel Paranormal Crucible said in a video report: “The footage captured by a local resident appears to show a huge city floating in the clouds.

“The apparition, which was witnessed by hundreds of shocked residents, only lasted a few minutes before completely disappearing.”

The channel speculated it could be “the result of a project blue beam test.”

Project Blue Beam is a prolific conspiracy theory which believes NASA will one day

simulate an alien invasion of Earth or second coming of Christ through holograms.’

When Science is unable to explain a phenomena by its known Laws, it says,

‘it is a hoax’,

It is an Illusion’

It is because of…….

Here in the above doted lines you can fill up some high sounding Jargon!

Now the explanation is either this is due to ‘Inversion’

In meteorology, an inversion is a deviation from the normal change of an atmospheric property with altitude. It almost always refers to a “temperature inversion”, i.e. an increase in temperature with height, or to the layer (“inversion layer”) within which such an increase occurs.

An inversion can lead to pollution such as smog being trapped close to the ground, with possible adverse effects on health. An inversion can also suppress convection by acting as a “cap”. If this cap is broken for any of several reasons, convection of any moisture present can then erupt into violent thunderstorms. Temperature inversion can notoriously result in freezing rain in cold climate.,

Usually, within the lower atmosphere (the troposphere) the air near the surface of the Earth is warmer than the air above it, largely because the atmosphere is heated from below as solar radiation warms the Earth’s surface, which in turn then warms the layer of the atmosphere directly above it, e.g., by thermals (convective heat transfer)…’

That means is that what has appeared in China, California and UK are the results of this Inversion.

Inversion need not be restricted to these three or four areas.

The  atmospheric condition to ‘facilitate’ the Images seen in China and elsewhere should have been or should be present in many places at any given point of time.

Then why do these images appear only in some areas ?

The other contrived explanation is  Fata Morgana.

A Fata Morgana (Italian: [ˈfaːta morˈɡaːna]) is an unusual and complex form of superior mirage that is seen in a narrow band right above the horizon. It is the Italian name for the Arthurian sorceress Morgan le Fay, from a belief that these mirages, often seen in the Strait of Messina, were fairy castles in the air or false land created by her witchcraft to lure sailors to their deaths. Although the term Fata Morgana is sometimes applied to other, more common kinds of mirages, the true Fata Morgana is not the same as an ordinary superior mirage, nor is it the same as an inferior mirage.

Fata Morgana mirages significantly distort the object or objects on which they are based, often such that the object is completely unrecognizable. A Fata Morgana can be seen on land or at sea, in polar regions or in deserts. This kind of mirage can involve almost any kind of distant object, including boats, islands and the coastline.

A Fata Morgana is often rapidly changing. The mirage comprises several inverted (upside down) and erect (right side up) images that are stacked on top of one another. Fata Morgana mirages also show alternating compressed and stretched zones.

This explanation is more or less the same, though differs in finer points in therms of the consequences , as Inversion.

The question I have raised about Inversion remains the same for Fata Morgana.

Some other explanations are that NASA and Chinese are testing Hologram technology!

My view is that these are Parallel Universes opening u due to some Glitch for a fraction of time.

Hindu texts speak of Multi Verses and there is instance of the three flying Cities which used to settle in existing cities destroying them.

These three cities were destroyed by Lord Shiva.

and

Historical evidence places this area in/ around  Atlantis.

The description of Tripura confirmed suspicion that Atlantis is Tripura mentioned in the Purana and destroyed by Lord Shiva.

 

However, secondary tradition founded by people and limited in time, and the original tradition has superhuman origin and timeless nature. Because of this myth, and even the Bible texts “Egyptian Book of the Dead” is only secondary to the polar revelation contained in the text of “Avesta”, “Rig” and “Popol Vuh.”There is direct textual overlap between the myth of Tripura and dredaniem of Atlantis. First of all, ‘of course, we are talking about uniformity describe the appearance of Tripura and Atlantis. “Matsya Purana” and “Mahabharata” reported three round town, merged into one, and the first one was made of gold, the other – from the silver, and the third – of iron [29].In turn, Plato in the dialogue “Critias” said a central island surrounded by the “alternate water and earth rings (earth was two, and water – three) all larger diameter, conducted as if the compass of the middle of the island, at equal distance from each other”

Tripura Rotating cities in Atlantis , Ramani’s blog

Citation and references.

http://www.express.co.uk/news/science/612531/Did-parallel-universe-open-up-Hundreds-see-floating-city-filmed-in-skies-above-China

https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fata_Morgana_(mirage)

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Inversion_(meteorology)#Consequences

 

 

Standard
Hinduism

Hanuman Transported 1991 Km In less Than A Minute Through Wormhole


I wrote an article in March 2015 on  Wormhole parallel Universe In Vindhya mountains Ramayana

I had written how Hanuman and the Vanara Sena were disoriented on entering a cave in Vindhya mountain, lost their sense of time and Swayamprabha helped them to escape.

One astute reader made a telling comment.

shutterstock_25016035

Wormhole

I am providing the comment and my reply(this can be found in the comment section of the post)

 

Hanuman Chanting Rama's Name.Image.jpg

Hanuman Chanting Rama’s Name

MATT REED says:
RATE THIS

Hello. I have personally been to see the cave paintings in the Hoshangabad region or the UFO, wormhole and strange human figure last year. I am very interested in the wormhole idea relating to the Ramayana and Dr Wasim Khan took me to the place to see for myself. The paintings are not actually in a cave but in a rock shelter. I would be very interested to know where you think the actual cave might be where Swayamprabha met Hanuman and the Vanara Commandos. Do you have any ideas?

 

  • It is only a cave .I mentioned it Cavity in the article.Yes, this , prima facie appears to be Hoshangabad, in Madhya Pradesh.I came across information that the vanaras were moved swiftly through this cave by Swayam Prabha and were transported to a place near Thirukkarungudi , some 1990kms!’

    One who reads the Ramayana and checks the route taken by Lord Rama can easily find that the descriptions provided by Valmiki about the places covered by Rama while proceeding southwards  towards  Lanka and the places visited by Him while returning from Lanka.

    These two differ in terms of directions used y Valmiki and the persons Rama met, Temples he visited.

    He visited a Siva temple, while returning from Lanka to cure the pain he suffered during the fight with Ravana.

    And there is yet another temple in Tamil Nadu where Rama and Hanuman conferred in private!

    Please check my articles on these

    Most of us know about the places  covered by Rama en route to Lanka like Chitrakooda,Dandakaranya,Vaitheeswaran Koil Kishkinta, Sabari Asrama,….

    On his return journey most of us are aware of Rameswaram.

    There are many places covered by him while returning from Lanka.

    The same is the case with Hanuman.

    One finds references to his journey from Kishkinda to Lanka in detail, there are also details provided by Valmiki about Hanuman’s return to India, first to get the Sanjeevini herb to cure Lakshman from the effect of Indrajit’s Mohanastra.

    The we have Him heralding the arrival of Rama to Bharatha.

    While Hanuman was returning to Sri lanka after getting the Sanjeevi Herb with the Sanjeevi Parvatah(Mountain), he came down in a place on the banks of the river Kumudhini/Kumudhavathi, near Prodtattur in Andhra Pradesh to perform Saym Sandhya Vandana(evening sun worship).

     

    After completing the ritual when he attempted to leave the place the Rishis(Sages) near the river asked Him to stay back.’

    I have to Go , Vellala Hanuman

    If one looks at the geography of Hoshangabad, Madhya Pradesh, Maharashtra( which lies in the Deccan plateau right at the center) and Andhra Pradesh, one can find the description by Valmiki about the emergence of Hanuman form the Vindhya range would tally with the geography found now..

    Madhya Pradesh to Maharashtra to Andhra, Correct sequence.

    Now Swayamprabha transported  Hanuman and the Vanara sena through the Vindhya Wormhole.

    I do not find any references to Hanuman in this stretch from Vindhyas to South excepting at Mahendragiri from where he decided to cross over the ocean.

    The only reference is a place near Mahendragiri.

    About 1991 Kms away!

    In one shot!

    Nowhwere does the description of the places have been so far removed geographically During Hanuman’s Travel with a specific purpose.

    Even when he was flying Valmiki describes the landscapes he passed through.

    In this case no such description.

    Reason,

    Hanuman did not see these laces because he was being transported through a wormhole!

    Their eyesight, or their vigour, or their valorousness is rendered ineffectual, and their permeation is just like the directionless air as their eyesight is thwarted in gloominess’

    It may be noted that the description resembles that of a Black-hole.

    And the presence of birds with water dripping from their bodies in the cave here there was no water body and the existence of buildings made of Gold, Silver inside a Cave and different types of Beings indicate a different world.

    Only on Exiting the cave do the Vanaras become normal and find the normal terrain of the Earth.

    ‘On listening to Hanuman about the plight of monkeys by which they entered this cavity in searching for Seetha, Sainted Lady Swayamprabha becomes sympathetic and offers guestship.
    When entreated by Hanuman for an exit from that incarceration, and as the time frame set by Sugreeva is lapsed in this very cavity, Swayamprabha asks Vanaras to cover their eyes and then uses her ascetic powers to transport the monkeys from that cave, which exit is otherwise impossible for any other intruder, in his aliveness.
    After exiting from black cave, vanaras find themselves lose to an ocean located south of the Vindyas.( From Ramani’s blog, link provided at the beginning of the post)

    Now the place they landed is..

    The ascetic lady introduced herself as Swayamprabha. She told the monkeys that this cave belonged to the Chief architect of the Asuras, Maya, who was killed by Indra since he had secretly loved the apsara Hema. Their daughter Mandodari, was now the queen of Ravana.  These riches were given to Hema by Brahma and Swayamprabha as Hema’s friend was guarding all of this.  All the talk made the monkeys hungrier and thirstier. With great hospitality, Swayamprabha invited the tired monkeys to refresh themselves. Completely recharged with food, water and rest offered by Swayamprabha, the monkeys thanked her before they proceeded to continue their search for Sita.

    This place is quite close to Tirukurungudi or Mahendra Parvat from where Hanuman jumped to fly to Lanka. It is quite famous locally for the small temple for Hanuman. There is huge tank like enclosure in front of the temple at the beginning of which in open air is the image of Swayamprabha. The steps in the tank lead to a small cave like depression that has Rama’s footprints. This is supposed to have been the location of the Swayamprabha cave in the days of Ramayana.

    How Hanuman and the Vanaras were transported.

    tapasaH suprabhaavena niyama upaar.hjitena ca || 4-52-26
    sarvaan eva bilaat asmaat taarayiSyaami vaanaraan |

    26b, 27a. niyama upa arjitena= by self-restraints, acquired; tapasaH su prabhaavena= by ascesis’, sublime, efficacy; sarvaan eva vaanaraan= all of the, thus, vanara-s; asmaat bilaat taarayiSyaami= from this, cavity, I wish to sail them through – make you departure from cavity.

    “By the sublime efficacy of ascesis acquired through my practices of numerous self-restraints I wish to sail all of the vanara-s through the incarceration, called this cavity. [4-52-26b, 27a]

    Verse Locator

    nimiilayata cakSuunSi sarve vaanara pu.ngavaaH || 4-52-27
    na hi niSkramitum shakyam animiilita locanaiH |

    27b, 28a. sarve vaanara pungavaaH= all of you, vanara-s, the best; cakSuunSi nimiilayata= eyes [eyelids,] close; a +nimiilita locanaiH= not, shut, with eyes; niSkramitum= trying to exit; na shakyam hi= not, possible, indeed.

    “All of you best vanara-s shall close up your eyelids, for it is indeed impossible to attempt an exit with unclose eyes.” Thus that sainted lady said to monkeys. [4-52-27b, 28a]

    Verse Locator

    tato nimiilitaaH sarve sukumaara a.ngulaiH karaiH || 4-52-28
    sahasaa pidadhuH dR^iSTim hR^iSTaa gamana kaankSiNaH |

    28b, 29a. tataH= then; gamana kaankSiNaH= departure, desirers; hR^iSTaa= gladdened; sarve nimiilitaaH= all, closed [their eyes]; sahasaa= immediately; sukumaara angulaiH karaiH= with delicate, fingered, with hands; dR^iSTim pidadhuH= eyesight, lidded.

    Then all of those desirers of departure are gladdened and immediately shut their eyelids, and further they lidded them with their delicately fingered hands. [4-52-28b, 29a]

    vaanaraaH tu mahaatmaano hasta ruddha mukhaaH tadaa || 4-52-29
    nimeSa antara maatreNa bilaat uttaaritaaH tathaa |

    29b, 30a. tadaa= then; hasta ruddha mukhaaH= with hands, blocked – covered, with faces; mahaatmaanaH vaanaraaH tu= noble-souled, vanara-s, on their part; [tayaa= by her]; tathaa= that way; nimeSa antara maatreNa= a minute, within, barely; bilaat= from cavity; ut taaritaaH= up, sailed through.

    She then sailed those noble souled vanara-s who covered their faces with their hands through that cavity barely within a minute. [4-52-29b. 30a]

    Kishkinta Kanda ValmikiRamayana sarga, 52

    Now what is the distance involved?

  • 1991 Miles!
  • see the Google map below.

Hanuman, with his vanara sena was transported by Swayamprabha , through a wormhole from Madhya Pradesh to the Indian ocean  at the tip of Tamil Nadu, 1991 Miles in a few Minutes!

Citation and references.

http://www.valmikiramayan.net/kishkindha/sarga51/kishkindha_51_frame.htm

 

http://haricharanam.blogspot.in/2011/07/journeying-through-ramayana-day-17_24.html

 

 

What is a Wormhole?

A wormhole is a hypothetical topological feature that would fundamentally be a shortcut through spacetime. A wormhole is much like a tunnel with two ends, each in separate points in spacetime.

For a simplified notion of a wormhole, visualize space as a two-dimensional (2D) surface. In this case, a wormhole can be pictured as a hole in that surface that leads into a 3D tube (the inside surface of a cylinder). This tube then re-emerges at another location on the 2D surface with a similar hole as the entrance. An actual wormhole would be analogous to this, but with the spatial dimensions raised by one. For example, instead of circular holes on a 2D plane, the entry and exit points could be visualized as spheres in 3D space.

 

Standard
Hinduism

Tirupati Balaji Temperature 110 F Sweats Daily


I have written on  Unique Temples of India, which have special  special features.

Some of them are aligned Longitude wise, like Chidambaram, Kanchipuram and Kalahasthi,

lordbalajihdwww-picturesimages-inwallpapers9

Lord Balaji, Tirupati, India

Image credit.

http://wallpaperhd9.blogspot.in/2013/07/lord-tirumala-venkateswara-swamy_22.html

 

Temples where the shadow of the Murthi falls on the wall in the sanctum, where there is no source of Light.

The Idols change colors once in every one and a half hour,once in fourteen days.

Where Snakes perform pooja.

Crocodile guards the temple.

Where lord Subrahmanya idol sweats on the Kanda Sashti day.

Tirumala hill resembling the profile of the Presiding deity, Lord Venkateswara, Balaji.

and

The idol of Lord Balaji of Tirupati has a temperature of 110 F early in the Morning around 4.30 am when the Abhishekam is perfomed and He sweats!

‘The idol of the Balaji always maintains a temperature of around 110*F. The Thirumala Hills is in cold climate at a height of about 3000 feet. ABHISHEGAM(sacred bath) is done early in the morning around 4.30AM to the idol with Cold Water,Cold Milk as well as other DRAVYAMS. But immediately after the sacred bath fine particles of water,appear on the body of the idol just like sweating.The ARCHAKAS,PUROHITS, gently swap the sweating by pressing a silken cloth on the body of the idol.On allThursdays, when the ornaments put on the idol of Balaji are removed just before the commencement of the sacred bath they are found to be very warm.’

I cross checked the information with the traditional archakas who perform this ritual to Lord Balaji at Tirupati.

For Tirupati e services visit Link below.

http://www.ttdsevaonline.com/

Citation and reference..

http://www.tirupatipackagefrombangalore.com/miracles-of-thirupati/

Ramani’s blog Rare information on Tirupati Balaji

 

Standard
Hinduism

Shankaracharya Misinterpret Vedas Misled, Shiva In Padma Purana?


Not for nothing Dr. Radhakrishnan, former President of India and a Philosopher said that ,

 

‘Indian Philosophy is not a view of Life, but a Way of Life’.

adi-sankaras-13-728

Shankaracharya on Shiva

 

adi-shankara-quote-when-your-last-breath-arrivesgrammar-can-do-nothing

Shankaracharya in Bhaja Govindam

It is one thing to read,study the Vedas and other Hindu Texts but it is another proposition to understand its soul and ethos.

Mere Intellectual or Bhakthi approach would not help one to understand the spirit of Hinduism.

Hinduism should be lived and practiced for years  to understand it in its multifarious aspects.

Mere abstraction would remain just that, an intellectual Narcissism..

Mere Bhakthi, or total surrender to God , though highly recommended, is likely to lead one into disappointment as this path is, though seems easy to say, is the toughest to practice.

One must understand that Hinduism is a personal Religion in the sense that one can practice it the way it suits him, so long it is in conformity with the Vedas.

As individuals are numerous, so are their mental attitudes.

ba5abdcca9d9bc530183215ef342cf2c

Shankaracharya on Nirguna Brahman

Hence Hinduism provides four paths to follow so that people of different mindsets can follow Spirituality.

They are,

Karma Yoga, Path of Action,

Gnana Yoga, Path of Knowledge,

Raja Yoga, Path of Mental and Physical Discipline and

Bhakthi Yoga, the Path of total surrender.

The fact that one is emphasized in the Vedas and other Hindu texts, when they speak of a particular path, does not mean that the other Paths are inferior.

They are spoken this way so as to instill in the mind the conviction to follow the path that appeals to them and such sayings reinforces the attitude.

The same logic applies to Nirguna Brahman,Reality without Attributes and Saguna Brahman,Reality with Attributes.

(for details  please read my article God with names and forms Yes and No)

This one can understand from the Vedas, Puranas, Ithihasas and the Slokas /Mantras.

One would, in the same breath, the Vedas talk about Nirguna Brahman and Saguna Brahman.

One would find the Reality being described as a principle, Nirguna, in the Mahavakyas thus,

  1. prajñānam brahma – “Prajña is Brahman” or “Brahman is Prajña”(Aitareya Upanishad 3.3 of the Rig Veda)
  2. ayam ātmā brahma – “This Self (Atman) is Brahman” (Mandukya Upanishad 1.2 of the Atharva Veda)
  3. tat tvam asi – “Thou art That” (Chandogya Upanishad 6.8.7 of the Sama Veda)
  4. aham brahmāsmi – “I am Brahman”, or “I am Divine” (Brhadaranyaka Upanishad 1.4.10 of the Yajur Veda)

Then you find in the Narayana Suktha.

Narayanam mahagyem Viswaathmaanam Parayanam,

Vishnu Suktha,

Vishnornukam veeryani pravosam..

or the Sri Rudram,

nama sivaya cha, Sivadharaaya Cha,

where the Individual deities are  praised.

or look a the Lalitha Sahasranama, where a portion is allotted for worshiping the Devi as Nirguna, the chapter being Nirguna Upasna and another Saguna Upasna where personal deity is worshiped.

So both options are provided.

Reading one and discarding the other is not compatible with the Vedas.

Quoting Vedas in isolation lands one into situations and interpretations that run counter to Vedas themselves, as it has happened in the case of the Mimamsa.

The Karma Kanda, the portion of the Vedas that deal with duties and performance of Yagas and Yagnyas, was carried to such an extreme that only the Karmas in the form of Yagnyas were followed and the Gnana and Bhakthi were totally omitted..

And the performance of only Yagnas and sacrifices caused a revulsion among people and this one of the reasons for the raise of Buddhism.

And many Gods were worshiped in the Yagnyas.

It took all the Life of Shankaracharya to set matters right and establish the authority of the Vedas, by systematizing  worship into Shanmaha, Six systems of worship.

And he reestablished the concept of Nirguna Upasna and also provided room for Saguna Upasna.

Iswara concept found in Patanjali’s yoga Sutra was reinforced by him.

Such being the case I was shocked to find an observation by Stephen Knapp who has done yeoman service to Hinduism by propagating Sanatana Dharma concept that Shankaracharya misinterpreted the Vedas!

and

he quotes Padma Purana and Siva Purana.

We must point out that some spiritual authorities say that Shankaracharya was an incarnation of Lord Shiva who had been ordered by the Supreme Lord to cheat the atheists. The Shiva Purana quotes the Supreme Lord as ordering Shiva: “In Kali-yuga mislead the people in general by propounding imaginary meanings from the Vedas [Vedic literature] to bewilder them”:

dvaparadau yuge bhutva

kalaya manushadishu

svagamaih kalpitais tvam ca

janan mad-vimukhan kuru 1

 

The Padma Purana also says that Lord Shiva would descend as a brahmana sannyasi and teach Mayavada philosophy in the verse:

mayavada ashat shastram prachchanna

boudhyam uchyate moya ebe godidam

devi kalou brahmana murtina

 

To do this, Shankara gave up the direct method of Vedic knowledge and presented an indirect meaning which actually covered the real goal of Vedanta. This is confirmed in the Padma Purana where Lord Shiva addresses his wife, Parvati:

shrinu devi pravaksyami

tamasani yathakramam

yesham shravana-matrena

patityam jnaninam api

 

apartham shruti-vakyanam

darshayal loka-garhitam

karma-svarupa-tyajyatvam

atra ca pratipadyate

 

sarva-karma-paribhramsan

naiskarmyam tatra cocyate

paratma-jivayor aikyam

mayatra pratipadyate

 

“My dear wife, hear my explanations of how I have spread ignorance through Mayavada philosophy. Simply by hearing it even an advanced scholar will fall down. In this philosophy which is certainly very inauspicious for people in general, I have misrepresented the real meaning of the Vedas and recommended that one give up all activities in order to achieve freedom from karma. In this Mayavada philosophy I have described the jivatma and Paramatma to be one and the same.” 2

The Padma Purana, in the quote that follows, describes how Lord Shiva tells his wife, Parvati, that he would appear in Kali-yuga to teach the impersonalistic philosophy, which is impious and merely a covered form of Buddhism. Yet, as explained next, there was a purpose for it.

mayavadam asac-chastram

pracchannam bauddham ucyate

mayaiva kalpitam devi

kalau brahmana rupini

 

brahmanas caparam rupam

nirgunam vaksyate maya

sarvasvam jagato’py asya

mohanartham kalau yuge

 

vedante tu maha-shastre

mayavadam avaidikam

mayaiva vaksyate devi

jagatam nasha-karanat

“The Mayavada philosophy is impious. It is covered Buddhism. My dear Parvati, in the form of a brahmana in Kali-yuga I teach this imagined Mayavada philosophy. In order to cheat the atheists I mislead them by describing the Supreme Lord to be without any personal form or qualities.”

Herein, Lord Shiva himself points out that to believe God has no form is not accurate and is equal to atheism. Even though this Mayavada philosophy was not good for pious people to hear because it would sway them toward an impersonalistic viewpoint, we should note that Shankara’s philosophy was just right for the time and circumstance. The Buddhists, who had spread throughout India and neglected the Vedas, believed in neither a soul nor a God and that, ultimately, the essence of everything is the nothingness or void wherein lies nirvana, freedom from all suffering. So considering how the Buddhists had followed a philosophy of what would generally be considered atheism for hundreds of years and would never have accepted a viewpoint which advocated a supreme personal God, Shankara’s was the only philosophy they would have considered. It was like a compromise between atheism and theism, but Shankara used portions of Vedic knowledge as the basis of his arguments. In this way, as Shankara traveled throughout India his arguments prevailed. Thus, Buddhism bowed and Vedic culture was brought back to prominence. Therefore, his purpose was accomplished, so much so that his Sariraka-bhasya is considered the definitive rendition of Vedanta even to the present day.’

Totally wrong interpretation.

If Bhaja Govindam is quoted to buttress the view that Shankaracharya was really only after

Bhakthi to Vishnu, what about his nirvana Shatgam ,Manisha Panchakam, Soundarya Lahari,Kanakadhara Sthavam,Subrahmanya Bhujanga,Ganesha Pancharatnam?

Shankaracharya should be studie in full an no in bits.

And if proof is needed that there are interpolations in the Puranas, Padma Purana and Shiva Purana, this is it.

This accusation against Shankaracharya is not new.

He was also called a Pseudo-Buddhist for His Advaita!

If Shankaracharya was misquoting the Vedas, then how come the Mahavakyas I have quoted above speak of Nirguna Brahmana and not Saguna Brahman, Reality without Attributes?

‘AUM
That supreme Brahman is infinite, and this conditioned Brahman is infinite.
The infinite proceeds from infinite.
Then through knowledge, realizing the infinitude of the infinite, it remains as infinite alone-

Mundaka Upanishad.

Great indeed are the devas who have sprung out of Brahman.-Atarva Veda.

‘satyam jnanam anantam brahman
“Brahman is of the nature of truth, knowledge and infinity” -Taittriya Upanishad.

Reference and citation.

http://www.stephen-knapp.com/complete_review_of_vedic_literature.htm

Images credit.

https://ribhuv.wordpress.com/tag/shankaracharya/

 

Standard
Hinduism

Madagascar In Super Continent Nat Geo Confirms Ramayana?


Archaeological finds throughout the world suggest the existence of super Continents.

Coastlines of the present Continents, presence of flora and fauna as fossils found in various places where they had no business to be , rock formations, the artifacts of a different culture than the one present, mostly from other Continents all suggest the existence of different  landmass long back.

The fact that,

Thiruvannamalai, India is 3.93 Billion years old,,

Tirupati 2100 Million Years old,

Jwalapuram, Telengana, india 74,000 years old,

the finding of a Brahmin with  Tuft in Gobbleki Tepe , Turkey,

Nazca lines of Peru, being described in the Ramayana,

Shiva’s third eye Dance being performed by the Aborigines of Australia ,

Hanuman’s and his son’s temple in Honduras,

Rama being mentioned as a King of Sumeria,

The unique Tamil style of celebrating  Makara Sankaranti in South  America.,

……

all this point out to a land mass encompassing the present countries as a Super Continent.

And we have Atlantis and Lemuria to contend with.

Please read my articles on each of these.

I have written an article on the fact that Satyavrata Manu of Lord Rama ancestor,

having meditated near Madagascar  thousands of years ago long way from the present geographical location of the present India.

The reference is found in the Ramayana an the Matsya Purana.

The Ramayana took place in the Treta Yuga, about two million years ago.

Seems to be fairy tale!

Not so.

Consider the evidence.

According to Srimad Bhagavatam 3.1 which is dated at 200 BCE-200CE, the Yugas are much longer, namely 1,728,000 years, 1,296,000 years, 864,000 years and 432,000 years:

The duration of the Satya millennium equals 4,800 years of the demigods; the duration of the Dvāpara millennium equals 2,400 years; and that of the Kali millennium is 1,200 years of the demigods […] As aforementioned, one year of the demigods is equal to 360 years of the human beings. The duration of the Satya-yuga is therefore 4,800 x 360, or 1,728,000 years. The duration of the Tretā-yuga is 3,600 x 360, or 1,296,000 years. The duration of the Dvāpara-yuga is 2,400 x 360, or 864,000 years. And the last, the Kali-yuga, is 1,200 x 360, or 432,000 years in total.

 

Seetha came together with Rama like the light with the Sun. Rama also was seen by me to be mounted on a great elephant with four tusks and equalling a mountain and Rama wandered together with Lakshmana.”

 

(Sundara Kanda Sarga 27 , Verse 12)

 

Now  History of Biology proves that,

 

“The Gomphotheriidae were a diverse taxonomic family of extinct elephant-like animals (proboscideans). Referred to as gomphotheres, they were widespread in North America during the Miocene and Pliocene epochs, 12–1.6 million years ago. Some lived in parts of Eurasia,Beringia and, following the Great American Interchange, South America. Beginning about 5 million years ago, they were gradually replaced by modern elephants, but the last two South American species, in the genus Cuvieronius, did not finally become extinct until possibly as recently as 9,100 BP, and Stegomastodon remains have been dated as recently as 6,060 BP in the Valle del Magdalena, Colombia. Gomphotheres also survived in Mexico and Central America until the end of the Pleistocene

 

Ramayana took place in the Treta Yuga, according to Valmiki and other Puranas.

Rama date one million years

Why this obsession with a Mountain?

I recalled an article I had written on Satyavrata Manu, ancestor of Lord Rama, having lived in the South and migrated to Ayodhya, because of a Great Flood and whose son Ikshvaku founded the Ikshvaku Dynasty.

And this Satyavrata Manu is associated with the Great Flood and he is reported to have meditated in a Mountain.

Satyavrata Manu meditated In Madagascar

Now consider the latest finding about a micro continent in the Indian Ocean from National Geographic.

This opens the possibility of what has been said in the Ramayana  and the Puaranas about the land mass to be true and that the events were not a figment of imagination

 

64654-ngsversion-1422283806416-adapt-885-1

Evidence of a drowned “microcontinent” has been found in sand grains from the beaches of a small Indian Ocean island, scientists say.

A well-known tourist destination, Mauritius (map) is located about 1,200 miles (2,000 kilometers) off the coast of Africa, east of Madagascar. Scientists think the tiny island formed some nine million years ago from cooling lava spewed by undersea volcanoes.

But recently, researchers have found sand grains on Mauritius that contain fragments of the mineral zircon that are far older than the island, between 660 million and about 2 billion years old.

In a new study, detailed in the current issue of the journal Nature Geoscience, scientists concluded that the older minerals once belonged to a now vanished landmass, tiny bits of which were dragged up to the surface during the formation of Mauritius. (Also see “World’s Oldest Rocks Suggest Early Earth Was Habitable.”)

“When lavas moved through continental material on the way towards the surface, they picked up a few rocks containing zircon,” study co-authorBjørn Jamtveit, a geologist at the University of Oslo in Norway, explained in an email.

Most of these rocks probably disintegrated and melted due to the high temperatures of the lavas, but some grains of zircons survived and were frozen into the lavas [during the eruption] and rolled down to form rocks on the Mauritian surface.”

Prehistoric Atlantis

Jamtveit and his colleagues estimate that the lost microcontinent, which they have dubbed Mauritia, was about a quarter of the size of Madagascar (map).

Furthermore, based on a recalculation of how the ancient continents drifted apart, the scientists concluded that Mauritia was once a tiny part of a much larger “supercontinent” that included India and Madagascar, called Rodinia.

The three landmasses “were tucked together in one big continent prior to the formation of the Indian Ocean,” Jamtveit said.

But like a prehistoric Atlantis, Mauritia was eventually drowned beneath the waves when India broke apart from Madagascar about 85 million years ago. (Also see “Slimmer Indian Continent Drifted Ten Times Faster.”)

Ancient Rocks

Scientists have long suspected that volcanic islands might contain evidence of lost continents, and Jamtveit and his team decided to test this hypothesis during a layover in Mauritius as part of a longer research trip in 1999

The stop in tropical Mauritius “was a very tempting thing to do for a Norwegian in the cold month of January,” Jamtveit said.

Mauritius was a good test site because it was a relatively young island and, being formed from ocean lava, would not naturally contain zircon, a toughmineral that doesn’t weather easily.

If zircon older than nine million years was found on Mauritius, it would be good evidence of the presence of buried continental material, Jamtveit explained.

At first, the scientists crushed rocks from Mauritius to extract the zircon crystals, but this proved difficult because the crushing equipment contained zircon from other sites, raising the issue of contamination.

“That was a show stopper for a while,” Jamtveit said.

A few years later, however, some members of the team returned to Mauritius and this time brought back sand from two different beaches for sampling.

The scientists extracted 20 zircon samples and successfully dated 8 of them by calculating the rate that the elements uranium and thorium inside of the samples slowly break down into lead.

“They all provided much older ages than the age of the Mauritius lavas,” Jamtveit said. “In fact they gave ages consistent with the ages of known continental rocks in Madagascar, Seychelles, and India.”

Missing Evidence?

Jérôme Dyment, a geologist at the Paris Institute of Earth Physics in France, said he’s unconvinced by the work because it’s possible that the ancient zircons found their way to the island by other means, for example as part of ship ballast or modern construction material.

“Extraordinary claims require extraordinary evidence, which are not given by the authors so far,” said Dyment, who did not participate in the research.

“Finding zircons in sand is one thing, finding them within a rock is another one … Finding the enclave of deep rocks that, according to the author’s inference, bring them to the surface during an eruption would be much more convincing evidence.”

Dyment added that if Mauritia was real, evidence for its existence should be found as part of a joint French and German experiment that installed deep-sea seismometers to investigate Earth’s mantle around Réunion Island, which is situated about 120 miles (200 kilometers) from Mauritius.

Citation and Reference. for quoted text and images National Geographic

India was near North Pole

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yuga#Durations_of_the_four_yugas

http://news.nationalgeographic.com/news/2013/02/130225-microcontinent-earth-mauritius-geology-science/

Standard
Hinduism, Time, Uncategorized

When Did Kali Yuga Begin


Indian texts texts speak of Time as one continuous flow, that it is Cyclic and Non Linear.

That is Time flows in a Circle and Time recoils on itself.

There are four Aeons, Yugas.

Krutha or Satya Yuga,

Tretha Yuga, when Rama lived,

Dwapara Yuga, when Krishna lived and  the present one in which we are living

Kaliyuga.

Time in Hinduism is Cyclic

Time in Hinduism. Yugas

 

 

Image credit.

By Ingo Kappler –Inka 23:32, 8 May 2005 (UTC) – Own work, CC BY-SA 2.0 de, https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?curid=134870

The Mahabharata  War took place towards the closing years of the Dwapara yuga.

Kali yuga is reported to have begun after the departure of Lord Krishna and after Yuga Sandhi.

Yuga Sandhi is the Interregnum  is the period between two yugas.

When did Kali Yuga begin?

Indians follow an almanac system based on the movement of the Sun and Moon.

Time is divided into finest parts and large numbers are also discussed..

This Almanac is called Panchanga s it takes into account five factors,Pancha means Five.

The Five are,

Thithi, waxing and waning of the Moon,

Vaara, Day,

Nakshatra, Stars and their Movements,

Yoga,  a specific time of the day which indicates auspiciousness or otherwise and

Karana, yet another parameter of time to calculate auspiciousness.

The Panchanga is used by the Hindus daily to find out the auspicious dates.,movement of the Moon.

The Panchanga is read at the beginning of a year.

Panchanga predicts, among other things like natural calamities, general world status, weather.

And it predicts the Eclipses so accurately which tallies with modern scientific  calculations.

Based on the Panchanga , the date when Kali Yuga began is arrived at.

This is how it has been done.

.

The description is detailed to year-month-days of each and every king who ruled. By adding the total number of years of the four dynasties from Yudhishthir to Vikramaditya, it comes to 3,178 years which is 3141 Kali era or 39 AD, which represents the date when Vikramaditya left this earth planet.

According to the Bhavishya Puran and Rajtarangini, Vikramaditya lived between 102 BC and 15 AD; and according to the above details his period ends by 39 AD. There is only a difference of 24 years in the date-wise record of 70 kings who ruled Hastinapur for 3,085 years. A discrepancy of 24 years in 3,000 years of record could be a copying or printing mistake, and is thus negligible when we are dealing with a longer span of years. In this way the predicted period of the dynasties of Magadh and the historic records of the dynasties of Hastinapur correspond with each other and justify their correctness, and vice versa.

Ancient Kings India

Magazine Text detailing the Early King list of India

 

This is only a section of the magazine. It gives full date-wise detail of each and every king who ruled Hastinapur from Yudhishthir up to Vikramaditya. This is one of the rarest records that survived through this magazine.

The beginning of kaliyug, 3102 BC.

We have taken the beginning of kaliyug as the fixed point to determine the chronological dates of the events, kings, Divine dignitaries and the important personalities of our history. It is a common understanding that kaliyug started about 5,000 years ago (in round figures) and we never had any problems in the past in accepting this fact. But only after the arrival of the English people in India, all sorts of baseless criticisms started regarding our history and religion that were promoted and fostered by them. We had hundreds of such evidences regarding the date of Mahabharat war and the beginning of kaliyug in our history books that were destroyed by the British, still we have more than enough material to fully establish this fact.

(1) Astrological.

(a) We still follow the ancient astrological tradition. There is a most prestigious, 48 page detailed date-wise journal (panchang) with all the astrological facts and figures called “Vishva Panchangam,” established in 1925 and published by Kashi Hindu Vishvavidyalaya (Benares Hindu University), Varanasi. It gives all the three eras: Kali era, Vikram era and (Shalivahan) Shak era.

It is as thus:

It says on page 3 that 5,100 years have already elapsed before 2056 Vikram year which is 1999 AD. It means that the existing Kali era is 5101 in 1999 AD, which comes to (5101 – 1999) 3102 BC.

(b) Another panchang of India called “Shree Saraswati Panchangam” published from Navalgarh, Rajasthan, also gives all the calculations and says that 5,100 years of kaliyug had already elapsed before 1999.

(c) The “Vishva Vijay Panchangam” of Solan, Himachal Pradesh, says,


It means that 5,100 years of kaliyug had already elapsed before 1999 and 426,900 years of kaliyugare still left. Kaliyug is of 432,000 years (so, kaliyug started in 3102 BC).

Thus, the best team of the scholars of astrology all over India give the same figures of 3102 BC and publish it in the panchang (journal) every year.

These astrological journals are run by a group of the most learned astrologers of India, and thus it is mindlessness if any astrologer or scholar unnecessarily tries to argue about their accuracy.

(2) Others.

Alberuni. “Alberuni’s India,” first Indian print 1964 (S. Chand & Co., New Delhi) Volume I. In the second part of this book on page 4 Alberuni writes, “…the time which has elapsed since the beginning of kaliyug before our gauge-year, 4132 years, and between the wars of Bharat and our gauge-year there have elapsed 3479 years.” In the Annotations (p. 358) of the same book Alberuni tells about his gauge-year, which is: “A.D. 1031, 25th February, a Thursday.”

There is a difference of 968 years between 1031 AD and 1999 AD. Thus, adding 968 years to 4,132 years comes to 5,100 years, the period that has already elapsed since the beginning of kaliyugand up till today (1999), and this is exactly what is mentioned in the astrological journals of India.

Alberuni also mentions about Vikram era (57 BC) and also the Shalivahan Shak era which starts 135 years after the Vikram era.

Aryabhatt. The greatest astronomer and mathematician, Aryabhatt, was born in 476 AD. His work in astronomy is an asset to the scholars. He gave an accurate figure for pi ( ) 3.1416. He finished his book “Aryabhattiya” in 499 AD in which he gives the exact year of the beginning ofkaliyug. He writes,

“When the three yugas (satyug, tretayug and dwaparyug) have elapsed and 60 x 60 (3,600) years ofkaliyug have already passed, I am now 23 years old.” It means that in the 3,601st year of Kali era he was 23 years old. Aryabhatt was born in 476 AD. Thus, the beginning of kaliyug comes to 3,601 – (476 + 23) = 3102 BC.

‘According to KD Abhyankar, the starting point of Kaliyuga is an extremely rare planetary alignment, which is depicted in the Mohenjo-Daro seals. Going by this alignment the year 3102 B.C is slightly off. The actual date for this alignment is February 7 of 3104 B.C.'(wiki Kali yuga)

Kali yuga, therfore began on 7 February 3104 BC

Citation in block quote and References .

http://www.encyclopediaofauthentichinduism.org/articles/51_the_bhartiya_chronology.htm

Standard
Hinduism, Uncategorized

Gotra Pravara Adi Shankaracharya Krishna Yajur Vedin


There is a dispute about the date of Adi Shankaracharya.

There are quite a lot of theories on this.

Shankaracharya and Kamakshi Amman

Kamakashi Amman,Shankaracharya

Some date the Acharya between 688-720 AD, there are also theories that date him around 400 to 500 BC.

 

Shankaracharya‘ Guru Govinda Bhagavadpada, one study claims lived during the period of Vikramaditya as there are two Vikramadityas,one of the

Maurya and another of the Chalukya dynasty.

 

The first one lived around 4th Century CE, while the latter in (Vikramaditya II )(733–746 CE)

 

2.The internal evidence of Shankaracharya’s works do not provide many a clue,exception being the one about Thirugnana Sambhandar, who, it is

agreed, is addressed by Shankaracharya as ‘Dravida Sisu’ in his Soundayalahari.

 

His references to Kumarila Bhatta and Mandana Misra are equally confusing to pin point the date.

 

Kumarilabhatta is dated approximately at  roughly AD 700.

 

Mandana Misra at 800 AD;he was a student of Mandana Misra.

 

Thirugnana Sambhandar who is referred by Shankaracharya is dated  7th Century AD

Date of Shankaracharya

I received a comment that whether Shankaracharya’s gotra  is Namboodiri and whether his gotra belongs to Viswakarma .

I replied that Namboodiri is a sect of Brahmins and they have Gotras and though I have written on Namboodiris, I shall write on their Gotras.

Definitely Shankara did no not belong to Viswakarma as some scholars suggest.

Now to Shankaracharya’s Gotra.

Shankracharya is from the Namboodiri community.

Shankaracharya is from Atri Gotra.

‘Acharya’s grandfather is known to be Vidhyadhiraja and his father is Shivaguru. His mother’s name, though accepted as Aryamba by most biographers, is also quoted as Vishishta Devi and Sati Devi. Madhaviya Shankara Vijaya describes the auspicious Muhurta of Acharya’s birth as `lagne shubhe shubhayute suShuve kumAraM’. There is no mention of Samvatsara and other details. As per the tradition of Sringeri Sarada Peetha, it is accepted as Vaishakha Suddha Panchami.

Acharya’s Gotra was Atri and he was a Krishna Yajurvedi. He is known to be a Nambudari Brahmana by birth.

Adi Shankaracharya’s Pravar.

Atri a a.k.a. AatrEya:  AatrEya, Archanaanasa, Syaavaasva.

References.

1. Shankara Digvijaya of Madhavacharya

2. Shankara Vijaya of Anandagiri.

3. Shankara Vijaya of Chidvilasa Yati.

4. Shankara Vijaya of Vyasachala

5. Shankara Vijayasara by Sadananda Vyasa

6. Acharya Charita by Govindananda Yati

7. Shankarabhyudaya by Rajachudamani Dikshitar

8. Brihat Shankara Vijaya by Brahmananda

9. Keraliya Shankara Vijaya by Govindanatha

10. Bhagavatpadabhyudaya by Lakshmana Suri.

http://www.salagram.net/Gotras.html

http://www.kamakotimandali.com/advaita/truefacts.html

 

Standard
Education, Mantras

Mantras For Success Examinations Concentration Memory


Though I have written about the Mantras for various Life issues, most of them problem specific, I have not written on the specific Mantras for Success in Examinations, improved Memory, removal of Ignorance.

god-saraswathi-images-and-wallpaper-11

Image credit. http://www.allgodwallpapers.com

Though the Savitri Mantra can take care of this, I am now providing more specific Mantras.

1.Saravathi Beeja mantra for All education related issues.

Aum
Aing Saraswathye Namah
Aum

2.For Better Concentration, Improved Memory.

Saraswati Namasthubhyam
Varade Kamarupini
Vidhyarambam Karishyami
Siddhir Bavathume Sadha

3.For Better IQ.

Shuklaam Brahmvichaar
Saar Paramaadyaam Jagadvyaapineem Veennaa Pushtak
Dhaarinneebhamay Daam
Jaad Yaapandhkaaraapahaam
Haste Sfatik Maalikaam Vidhateem
Paramaasane Sansthitaam Vande Taam
Parameshwareem Bhagwateem Buddhi Pradaam Shaaradaam.

4.Scoring better marks in examinations.

Om Aim Hrim
Kleem Maha Saraswati Devaya
Namaha

5.Mantra to be chanted before preparing for examinations.

Saraswathi Namasthubhyam,
Varadey Kaamarupinee
Vidhyarambham Karishyami,
Sidhir bhavathu mey sada

6.For success in Career oriented/Professional Examinations.

Om
Vageeshwaryae Vidmahe Vagwadeenyae
Dhimahe Tannah Saraswati Prachodayaaath

 

Standard
Hinduism

Water Expresses Emotions OM


Three purification Agents are mentioned In Hinduism.

In the order of Purification, they are.

 

5407ab3d1e3f8c2ec469a1b440940ba8

The sacred syllable “AUM” was written on a glass of water

and the crystal structure that was observed is shown below:

Water crystal obtained by labeling with the Vedic sound Aum

Water,

Air and

Fire.

First is water to clean and purify.

Next is Air and finally when both water and Air can not Fire will destroy and purify everything.

One would find Achamanam, Paathyam Snanam, Kalasa Pooja, are followed by Homa(Fire) in any Hindu Ritual.

emoto-masuru

Image credit.

http://www.thenatemaxproject.com/2014/10/29/hidden-messages-water-dr-masaru-emoto/

I have written a detailed article on Place of Water in Hinduism

One may notice in the Puranas when A Rishi Curses ,he takes water in the palm of his right hand and sprinkles it.

Water carries messages.

They are transmitters of spoken word.

What we eat determines our Thoughts and words.

Hinduism insists on Purity of words, Thoughts and Deeds.

Does Water have any special properties in carrying messages?

I have written on  the scientific results of Dharbh, Agnihotra, OM, Yantras.

Now on to water.

“Masaru Emoto was born in Yokohama, Japan in July 1943 and a graduate of the Yokohama Municipal University’s department of humanities and sciences with a focus on International Relations. In 1986 he established the IHM Corporation in Tokyo. In October of 1992 he received certification from the Open International University as a Doctor of Alternative Medicine. Subsequently he was introduced to the concept of micro cluster water in the US and Magnetic Resonance Analysis technology. The quest thus began to discover the mystery of water.

He undertook extensive research of water around the planet not so much as a scientific researcher, but more from the perspective of an original thinker. At length he realized that it was in the frozen crystal form that water showed us its true nature through. He has gained worldwide acclaim through his groundbreaking research and discovery that water is deeply connected to our individual and collective consciousness.

He is the author of the best-selling books Messages from Water, The Hidden Messages in Water, and The True Power of Water. He is a long-time advocate for peace in relation to water. He is currently the head of the I.H.M.General Research Institute and President Emeritus of the International Water for Life Foundation, a Not for Profit Organization.

Mr. Emoto has been visually documenting these molecular changes in water by means of his photographic techniques. He freezes droplets of water and then examines them under a dark field microscope that has photographic capabilities.

Some examples from his works include:

Water from clear mountain springs and streams had beautifully formed crystalline structures, while the crystals of polluted or stagnant water were deformed and distorted.

Distilled water exposed to classical music took delicate, symmetrical crystalline shapes.

When the words “thank you” were taped to a bottle of distilled water, the frozen crystals had a similar shape to the crystals formed by water that had been exposed to Bach’s “Goldberg Variations”- music composed out of gratitude to the man it was named for.

When water samples were bombarded with heavy metal music or labeled with negative words, or when negative thoughts and emotions were focused intentionally upon them, such as “Adolf Hitler”, the water did not form crystals at all and displayed chaotic, fragmented structures.

When water was treated with aromatic floral oils, the water crystals tended to mimic the shape of the original flower.

Sometimes, when we cannot see the immediate results of our affirmations and or prayers, we think we have failed. But, as we learn through Masaru Emoto’s photographs, that thought of failure itself becomes represented in the physical objects that surround us. Now that we have seen this, perhaps we can begin to realize that even when immediate results are invisible to the unaided human eye, they are still there. When we love our own bodies, they respond. When we send our love to the Earth, she responds.

For our own bodies at birth are more than 60 percent water, and the percentage of water in our bodies remains high throughout life (depending upon weight and body type). The earth’s surface is more than 60 percent water as well. And now we have seen before our eyes that water is far from inanimate, but is actually alive and responsive to our every thought and emotion. Perhaps, having seen this, we can begin to really understand the awesome power that we possess, through choosing our thoughts and intentions, to heal ourselves and the earth. If only we believe.

Whether you participate in global meditations, or simply do this inner work in the quiet of your own loving mind and heart — we can heal the body of our earth and recreate a clear, pristine world to hand down to our children for seven generations.”

//ws-in.amazon-adsystem.com/widgets/q?ServiceVersion=20070822&OneJS=1&Operation=GetAdHtml&MarketPlace=IN&source=ss&ref=ss_til&ad_type=product_link&tracking_id=ramsblo-21&marketplace=amazon&region=IN&placement=B004V3WPUA&asins=B004V3WPUA&linkId=&show_border=true&link_opens_in_new_window=true

You may buy this interesting Book at the Link.

 

If the influence of  words can influence water out side our body, how much can it on the water in our Body?

Shall write,

 

Standard
Hinduism

OM In Sumerian Prayer 2600 BC Predates Veda


OM, the Sacred Mantra of Hinduism is powerful and is capable of altering Genes, and when chanted properly and thrown in a Tonoscope shows the Image of Sri Yantra,  a special Geometric Pattern used by Hindus in worship

The OM MantraImage.jpeg

OM Mantra..

.

Please read my articles on these.

OM contains three letters/sounds,

A,

U, and

M.

sumerian-texts-2-deities

Sumerian Cuneiform

Image Credit.www.ancient explorers.com

While A raises from the mouth,U from the throat, M raises from the stomach, the only three places from where the sounds can originate.

OM is used as a prefix of All Mantras.

It brings in Prosperity and helps concentrate the Mind and is used as a tool in Yoga.

Earliest reference to OM is found in the Rig Veda.

Now Rig Veda is dated around 1900 BC, though I am o the opinion that it should be around 5000 BC at the latest.

Lest the Heading of the Post may mislead, I am furnishing a comment and my reply.

SHRIRANGSUDRIKGMAILCOM says:
0
0
RATE THIS

Ramanan Sir The Sumerian prayer predates Vedas is not correct. Because Vedas are the oldest knowledge in the world. Sumerians were an Indian Colony in the Middle East. They were from Sumeru region of the Himalayas. the prayer period of 2600 b.c. is much after Mahabharat War which shattered Worldwide Common Vedic Empire Of India. So how anything can predate Vedas? Please give your comments Regards Shrirang Sudrik

 

  • RAMANAN50 says:
    0
    0
    RATE THIS

    Dear Shrirang, What I meant to convey was that the Sumerian Prayer’s reference to OM pushes the Date of the Vedas from 1900 BC by at least by 1000 Years, the Sumerian Prayer being dated at 2600BC. The article is meant to convey only this point.The post’s heading can be interpreted as you have observed,
    As to Sumeria being part of the Sanatana Dharma, I have written quite a few article.I should improve.Why no calls for quite some time?Regds

(Date of Rig Veda has always been controversial as it is the oldest surviving literary work. Generally it is put at 1900 BC. Let us see how it came to that date and how experts differ on that date.)- Controversies in History

Max Muller
Max Muller assigned the period 1500 BCE to 500 BCE for Rigveda Samhita. One of the reasons given is that beginnings of human kind cannot be earlier to 4000 B.C.E. Muller took particular care to ensure that the hypothetical Aryan invasion took place after the Biblical flood and he arbitrarily assigned a date of 1200 B.C to the Rig Veda, which is considered as the oldest among the four Vedas. Since the evidence was flimsy, he recanted his earlier assignment near the end of his life.

But the Religious practices of the Sumerians  refer to OM.

I have written on the early connections between the Sumerians and The Tamils of India and the probability of the ancestors of Sumerians and MU people being Tamils.

And Lord Rama , His Brother Bharata and King Dasaratha feature in Sumerian Kingslist!

Those who recite the sound Om, (activates deathless Light in the body) and becomes radiant (amar su-ti-a)”

~ Temple Hymn 31 (Source)

 

..

The mantra Om or “AUM” is typically associated with the Hindu tradition and is considered the primordial sound, one of the most ancient and sacred mantras. (You can read more about its sacred meaninghere.)

With this in mind, we were surprised and excited to come across a possible reference to this mantra in a Sumerian text from c. 2300 BCE – potentially over a thousand years older than the earliest references to it in Vedic literature. If true, the implications of this discovery are enormous.

Dr. K. Loganathan, a researcher in SumeroTamil studies believes that there is a strong link between the ancient Tamil language and ancient Sumerian and that Sumerian is, in fact, Archaic Tamil. Based on this hypothesis, he has developed a method for translating Sumerian tablets by matching a phonological reading of the cuneiform script with the ancient Tamil language, which he believes leads to a more accurate translation than the currently used widespread approach.

For example, Dr. Loganathan cites the following line from Temple Hymn 31 with the conventionally-accepted translation:

5(400)

[umbin]-se-ba amar su-ti-a ( Who snatches the calf with (his) [cla]ws )

However, by matching these words with ancient Tamil, a very different (and intriguing) meaning emerges:

Ta. Ombi-in isaiba amar sootiya ( Who recites this mantra sound Om (Ombi-in-isai), lights up (sutiya) deathlessness (amar) ) 

Or :

Those who recite the sound Om, (activates deathless Light in the body) and becomes radiant (amar su-ti-a)

Dr Loganathan also indicates additional lines that refer to people specifically uttering the sound (i.e., chanting a mantra).

Again in the lines below, the first example is the conventional translation while the second is interpreted from Ancient Tamil.

6(401)

Traditional translation: [tu-tu-ba-lu] su-ti-a ( Who catches [a man in his net]

SumeroTamil translation: Ta. tuuttuba uLu -sootiya ( Illuminates those people who utter it *tuuttu-bi-a)

7(402)

Traditional translation: [kala-ga gu-ab-ba] su-ti-a (  [The strong one] who snatches [the bull]

SumeroTamil translation: Ta. kalai-ka  kuuvappa sootiya ( The art of uttering  that gains inner light)

If Dr. Loganathan’s research is correct, there are many profound implications for those interested in ancient Sumeria, ancient India, and spirituality in general.

The earliest Hindu reference to the mantra OM is in the Rigveda, c. 1500-1200 BCE. The Sumerian text containing the lines above (Temple Hymn 31) date from 2300 BCE, meaning this reference to OM could predate the Hindu reference by almost 1,000 years! If true, this mantra has much older roots and origins than the Vedas and seems to have been recognized as spiritually significant in cultures beyond the Hindu and Buddhist (as is commonly perceived today).
OM reference in the Rig Veda.When reading through the translated Sumerian cuneiform tablets, other similarities between the Hindu and Sumerian cultures are at times quite evident, such as for instance a description of the goddess Inana that sounds remarkably similar to the Hindu Kali, a divine female goddess representing the sacred role of the Destroyer.

The Gayatri mantra from the Rig Veda, for example, begins with Om. The mantra is extracted from the 10th verse of Hymn 62 in Book III of the Rig Veda.These recitations continue to be in use, and major incantations and ceremonial functions begin and end with Om.

Source and citations.

http://www.thespiritualsun.com/practices/texts/sumerian/the-mantra-om-in-ancient-sumeria

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Om#Vedas

ॐ भूर्भुवस्व: |
तत्सवितुर्वरेण्यम् |
भर्गो देवस्य धीमहि |
धियो यो न: प्रचोदयात् ||

Om. Earth, atmosphere, heaven.
Let us think on that desirable splendour
of Savitr, the Inspirer. May he stimulate
us to insightful thoughts.

— Rig Veda III.62.10, Translated by Julius Lipner
Standard
Hinduism, Language

Were The Vedic People Literate


One of the strengths of Sanatana Dharma is its Oral tradition of transmitting texts, both Philosophical and Scientific.

But the sheer volume defies imagination.

brah11

Ancient scripts, Origin

“With Thirty Million  Manuscripts existing even today,Sanskrit is the oldest Language of the world and the Rig Veda which is in Sanskrit is the oldest literature of the world”

.Thirty Million Manuscripts Seven Hundred Poetic Meters  Sanskrit

Is it possible for any race to transmit such a large volume only by Oral tradition?

Could the people of Ancient India, of Sanatana Dharma, Bharatvarsha Read and Write?

Western Scholars think it s possible and declare that the ancient Indians had Super Memories!

phrase_sanskrit

Evolution of South Asian Scripts.

For this is convenient to deny at a later stage and declare that such a feat is impossible and hence the such oral traditions are a myth and hence can be dismissed as interpolations and a latest date may be assigned to them

The fact that one finds Sanskrit Brahmi, and Tamil Brahmi were found in Indus Valley civilizations..

This at the latest is dated at 3000 to 5000 BC

And the finding of Kannada Brahmi in Karnataka.

And Tamil Sangam Literature speaks of the Vedas, its texts.

Consider the Mathematical , Biological, Astronomy,Genetics, texts which involve writing of the highest order.

Imagine building, for example,The Thanjavur Big Temple or any other Temples and structures which could not  have been built with ot written calculations and drawings

And,

‘western scholars of Indology said:
“Entire absense of writing, reading, paper, or pen in vedas, or during Brahamana period and complete silence in Sutra period(When art of writing was beginning to be known), the whole Literature of India was preserved in oral tradition only”

Weber who wants to bring all history to later than Biblical period admits:
“Europe has 10,000 sanskrit texts and considering that we have tens of thousands which the parsimony of karma has hithherto withheld form Museums and libraries of Europe, what a memory must have been their!.”

Indian super Memory
The Immemorial practice with students of sanskrit literature has been to commit to memory the various subjects of their study and this practice of oral tradition has preserved the ancient Vedic texts. This fact has led Western Indology scholars to surmise that writing was unknown in the earliest period of Indian Civilization and that the later forms of the alphabet were not of pure Indian growth.

So According to these Western Indology Scholars, Indians have Super Human Memory. By Which they can not only memorize scores of documents, but they can also transmit through generations. Wow!, Who said science fiction is 20th century Stuff.

We are looking at this question. Did writing existed prior to Mauryas?

Panini
Panini is best known grammarian of India. Muller says that there is no single term in the panini terminology which presupposes the existence of writing. So we go to find out.

Panini almost singlehandendly brought together the classical sanskrit grammer. He mentions Grantha the equivalent for written or bound book in the later days in India. For Max Muller Granta mean simply a composition, which is handed down the generation by oral tradition. In short Panini is illiterate and somehow he produced one of the most eloborate and scientific set grammer ever known to mankind till today.Remember Panini has given 3996 rules for Classical Sanskrit Grammar.

Writing in Literature
Classical Sanskrit Literature

The direct reference to writing classical sanskrit according to Indologists in literature are found to be in the Dharmasutra of Vasistha, which Dr.Buhler thinks, was composed around 8th century BC. Some scholars will assign this work 4th century BC as well.Astadhyayi of panini contains such compounds as Lipikara and Libikara, which evidently mean writer. The date of panini is not fixed, prof.Goldstucker puts him 8th century BC, others put him in 4 the century BC. The Vedic works contain technical terms like aksara, kanda, patala, grantha and the like, which is clear indication of writing. Of course Indology scholars wont accept them.

Buddhist age

There are quite a large number of passages in the SriLanka’s Tipitaka, which bear witness to an acquaintance with writing and to its extensive use.

At the time when Buddhist cannons were composed. Lekha and Lekhaka are mentioned in the Bhikkhu pacittiya and Bhikkhuni pacittiya.

In the Jatakaas, constant meniton is made of letters being written. The Jatakas know of proclamations.

Epic Age
Epics contains archaic expressions such as likh, Lekha, Lakhaka, Lekhana but not lipi, which some scholars think is foriegn orgin. So Writing was known in Epic Age.

Vedic Literature
We find clear evidence in wide spread use of writing in the vedic period. Written documents are mentioned as legal documents.

Scripts
Brahmi

The earliest surviving written record other than Indus script is Piprawa vase inscription discovered by Colonel Claxton peppe. This Inscription is a prakrit before the prakrits of magadhi or sourasheni developed, so differently interpreted. This is dated to early part of 5th century BC.

Next comes Sohaura Copper plate , which Dr.Smith puts before Ashoka by 50 years.

The Inscriptions of Ashoka is all over India. This shows that Writing was well used in Royal courts and the writting was well understood by common people.

Dr.Weber came with view that Brahmi is borrowed from South Arab tribe. But this has been dismissed by Dr. Buhler.

Buhler Identified certain Brahmi letters were identical to 9th-7th BC century Inscriptions found in Assyria. One third of 23 Alphabets are identical to Brahmi letters. This Indologists suggestions that the Brahmi letters were derived from these letters from all Indology scholars including Buhler. But we have to note that the tribes in question are belonging belonging to Indian Tribe. This script traveled from India to Middle east.

Jain Stupa unearthed at the Kankali Tila site of Mathura regarded by Vincent Simith as the oldest known stupa then (Before Indus valley sites were discovered). Smith dated it to be 600 BC for erection. Dr.Fuhrer who supervised the excavation found out that it contained a inscription Deva Stupa in a script, so old that it was forgotten.

Indus Script
Indus Script has 250-500 characters. Some of the Seals seems to be Bilingual with Indus script next to the symbols. Seeming symbols to be for traders from other languages. So Indus valley is literate culture.”

So the Ancient Indians knew Reading and writing and transmitted Vedic Texts orally to ensure that they are not destroyed.

Citation and reference..

http://controversialhistory.blogspot.in/2012/11/was-ancient-india-literate-super-human.html

Image of ancient scripts Credit.

http://webspace.ship.edu/cgboer/evolalpha.html

http://www.ancientscripts.com/brahmi.html

Standard
Hinduism

Brahmastra Design Detail Has Mercury Fire Cosmic Poison


I have written articles on the weapons , including WMD, used in ancient India.

There were two types.

Sastra , the physical weapons, like Sword,Mace, Arrows.. and

13022247_991184697630768_875771014_n

Brahmastra Design I

Astra, the ones that carry weapons of Mass Destruction on the one hand and another devastating the enemy and his land with specific calamity Like Fire, Rain, Storms and psychological variety  like Mohanastra which renders people unconscious, and Sammohanatsra which leaves one confused.

Three Astras are most potent.

They are,

Brahmastra,

Pasupathastra and

Narayanastra.

And there is a very rare Brahmasiroastra.

Please read may articles on each.

I have also provided a detailed list of Astras and the Invocation Mantra for Brahmastra.

Brahmastra is believed to be an Atom Bomb and Brahma Sirastra a Neutron Bomb,

Brahmastra Invocation Mantra

Brahmasironmastra Counter to Brahmastra

12987912_991184857630752_1919422421_n

Ancient Indian weapons with Mantra Aksharas.

Atomic explosion.

About ancient atomic explosions Oppenheimer stated that “In ancient India, we find words for certain measurements of length, one was the distance of light-years and one was the length of the atom. Only a society that possessed nuclear energy would have the need for such words.”..

Historian Kisai Mohan Ganguli says that Indian sacred writings are full of such descriptions which sound like an atomic blast as experienced in Hiroshima and Nagasaki. He says references mention fighting sky chariots and final weapons. An ancient battle is described in the Drona Parva, a section of Mahabharata. “The passage tells of combat where explosions of final weapons decimate entire armies, causing crowds of warriors with steeds and elephants and weapons to be carried away as if they were dry leaves of trees,” says Ganguli.

Consider these verses from the ancient epic Mahabharata,

““A single projectile charged with all the power of the universe. An incandescent column of smoke and flame as bright as the thousand suns rose in its entire splendor. A perpendicular explosion with its billowing smoke clouds. The cloud of smoke rising after its explosion formed into expanding round circles like the opening of giant parasols. It was unknown weapon, an ironic thunderbolt, A gigantic messenger of death, which reduced to ashes.

The Devastating Power of a Nuclear Bomb.

Entire race of the Virshins and the Andhakas were destroyed. The corpses were so burned as to be unrecognizable. The hair and nails fell out, pottery broke without apparent cause,And the birds turned white. After a few hours all foodstuffs were infected. To escape from this fire the soldiers threw themselves in streams to wash themselves and their equipment.” Until the bombing of Hiroshima and Nagasaki, modern mankind could not imagine any weapon as horrible and devastating as those described in ancient Indian texts. Yet they very accurately described the effects of atomic explosion which is not possible unless they have experienced a similar one those days. Radioactive poisoning will make hair and nails fall out. Immersing oneself in water gives some respite, though it is not a cure.’

https://ramanan50.wordpress.com/2013/10/03/atomic-explosion-mahabharata-harappa-evidence/

How is Bramastra was Designed.

eo88y

Brahmastra Design Detail

 

There are some verses that depict the nature of these astra-s. A few of them are given under. Though we may not actually acquire a projectile power with these verses, they may at least detail what these missiles are. The source of these verses is untraceable, but they are said to be in puraaNaa-s, and Shiva informs Sage Narada, about the missiles as below:

brahmaastram

vaantam vahni samaayuktam vyomahaalaa samanvitam |
meSha dvayam danta yutam haalaahalam ataH param |
ghana aadyam vaayu puurvam ca danta yuktam athaanvitam |
saram R^ikSha poaryaayam bhaantam bhR^igu mataH param ||
ambaram vaayu sa~NyuktaH ari mardanam apyutaH |
pradiiptam atha avaktavyam paramam ca padam tataH |
tat ete pade prayoktavye gaayatryaa madhyamam tataH |
pada trayam prayoktavyam etat brahma astram iiritam ||

“It contains air, fire and cosmic poison, two goat-like fangs, full of poison, weighty, emits air, contains mercury, fiery, sparkling, sky is filled with air, enemy-killing, greatly radiant and it is projected with three hymns, Gayatri at its centre, it is known as brahma-astra’

Citation  and source for sloka for Bala Kanda Of Valmiki Ramayana Sarga  27 foot note

http://www.valmikiramayan.net/utf8/baala/sarga27/balasans27.htm#Verse28

Image Credits for Image I and ancient weapons with Invocation Mantra Aksharas.

https://www.facebook.com/Consultant-of-Mantra-Tantra-387139181426883/?__mref=message_bubble

Standard
Hinduism, Islam

Shiva Linga In Kaaba Opens At Pradosha Video Pakistani Web Site


I have written a few articles on  Shiva Linga in Mecca OM is 786,

Muslims Worship Shiv Lingam At Mecca Masjid Al Haraam Says Islamic Site,

Prophets Uncle wrote Siva Sthuthi, A Prayer On Lord Shiva,

Sapthapathi of the Marriage ceremony of the Hindus and Navagrahas in Arabia,

Aravasthan is Arabia and some more articles.

shivlingamuzzien

Inside Kaaba(left) and Shiva Abhishekam(Right)

The Prophet, after signing a treaty with tribes the Medina Treaty, stormed Mecca and destroyed 360 Idols housed there.

There is Kaaba Stone which is believed to have been of Abrahamic times.

People are not permitted to take videos or  photographs of the inside of the room.

The room seems to contain an Idol, the worship of which is prohibited in Islam.

Now let us see what a a surreptitiously taken video and an article  in a web site run by Pakistani Defense Think Tank say.

Video is below.

One can see an Idol resembling Shiv Linga there.

And watch the Video, and look at the clock for the time of opening the Room.

5.20 to 5.45!

Shivas Pradosha Time!

 

 

 

 

The article from Pakistan Defense Thin Tank Site.

‘Arabia is an abbreviation. The original word even today
is Arbasthan. It originates in Arvasthan. As observed earlier
Sanskrit “V” changes into “B”. Arva in Sanskrit means a horse.
Arvasthan signifies a land of horses, and as we all know Arabia
is famous for its horses.

slide7

In the 6th and 7th centuries A.D. a wave of effecting a
complete break with the past spread over West Asia. All links
with the past were broken, images smashed, scriptures des-
troyed, education discontinued and the entire West Asian
region took a plunge in abyssmal ignorance which lasted for
centuries thereafter and perhaps persists to a certain extent
even today because if in the whole world modern scientific and
educational developments find stubborn and entrenched resis-
tance anywhere it is in the West Asian countries. It is said
that the late Saudi Arabia ruler could not permit a radio
broadcasting station opened in his own capital because of
oposition from his Maulavis. He then resorted to a stratagem.
Once while he had his council of Maulavis in attendance he had
a radio set switched on to a program of Koranic recitation
broadcast from a small transmitting station set up earlier
without much ado. The Maulavis were delighted, so goes the
report, to hear the word of Allah coming to them as if from
nowhere. The king told them that what objections could they
have to a mechanism which broadcast the word of Allah. The
Maulavis agreed and the small radio broadcasting project was
at last ratified.

According to Encyclopaedia Britannica and Encyclø-
paedia Islamia the Arabs are ignorant of their own history of
the pre-Muslim era. By a strange euphemism they call it a
period of ignorance and darkness. Probably no other country
in the world has deliberately written off a 2,500 year period of
their own history by systematically stamping out and snapping
all links with the past. They have wiped the memories of pre-
Muslim era off their minds. So while they chose to remain
ignorant of their past ironically enough it is they who dub the
pre-Muslim era as a period of ignorance.

Fortunately we can still trace the history of that pre-
Islamic Arabia. It is a well known adage that there is no such
thing as foolproof destruction of all evidence. The pre-Islamic
history of Arabia is the story of Indian Kshatriyas over that
land, with the people following the Vedic way of life.

In our attempt to reconstruct the story of pre-Islamic
Arabia we begin with the name of the country itself. As
explained earlier the name is fully Sanskrit. Its central
pilgrim centre, Mecca is also a Sanskrit name. Makha in
Sanskrit signifies a sacrificial fire. Since Vedic fire worship
was prevalent all over West Asia in pre-Islamic days Makha
signifies the place which had an important shrine of fire
worship.

Coinciding with the annual pilgrimage of huge bazaar
used to spring up in Makha i.e. Mecca since times immemorial.
The annual pilgrimage of Muslims to Mecca is not at all an
innovation but a continuation of the ancient pilgrimage. This
fact is mentioned in encyclopedias.

VIKRAMADITYA

Evidence is now available that the whole of Arabia was
part of the great Indian King Vikramaditya’s vast empire. The
extent of Vikramaditya’s empire is one of the main reasons for
his world wide fame. Incidentally this also explains many
intriguing features about Arabia. It could be that
Vikramaditya himself had this peninsula named Arvasthan if
he was the first Indian monarch to capture it and bring it
under his sway

Citation and references source.

http://defence.pk/threads/exclusive-was-pre-islamic-arabia-hindu-nation-un-told-arabian-tales.265608/

Standard
Hinduism

Gyanvapi Mosque Built On Original Kashi Viswanath Temple Aurangazeb


When people are trying to prove the birth place of Rama, many are not even aware of some other ancient Hindu Temples razed to the ground and Mosques built over them.

I have written article listing the Temples turned into Mosques.

Temples converted into Mosques A Pointer

I shall be listing the temples destroyed by Aurangzeb. the Mogul Ruler of India who is portrayed in Indian Text Books as pious Man !

He was man who murdered his siblings and tortured His Father to Death.

This ‘pious Man’ demolished Hindu Temples and built Mosques there after  plundering the wealth of these temples and defiling the Deities.

He chose most sacred temple for his special treatment.

One such is the Kasi Viswanathar Temple, Varanasi.

This city has the unique distinction of the being the Oldest continuously inhabited city in the world!

Please read my article on this.

 

gyanvapi_mosque

Gyanvapi Mosque built on original Kashi Vishwanath temple,by Aurangzeb.Image. i

 

The Gyanvapi mosque is located in Varanasi, Uttar Pradesh, India. It was constructed by the Mughal Emperor Aurangzeb, on the site of the demolished Kashi Vishwanath temple. It is located north of Dashaswamedh Ghat, near Lalita Ghat along the river Ganges.

Dashaswamedh Ghat, means the Bank of the river where hundred Aswamedha Sacrifice was performed.

It is a Jama Masjid located in the heart of the Varanasi city.

It is administered by Anjuman Inthazamiya Masajid (AIM)

The mosque was built by the Mughal emperor Aurangzeb in 1664 CE, after destroying a Hindu temple:1 The remnants of the Hindu temple can be seen on the walls of the Gyanvapi mosque.

The demolished temple is believed by Hindus to be an earlier restoration of the original Kashi Vishwanath temple. The original temple had been destroyed and rebuilt a number of times. The temple structure that existed prior to the construction of the mosque was most probably built by Raja Man Singh during Akbar’s reign Aurangzeb’s demolition of the temple was also probably attributed to the escape of the Maratha king Shivaji and the rebellion of local zamindars (landowners). Jai Singh I, the grandson of Raja Man Singh, is alleged to have facilitated Shivaji’s escape from Agra. Some of the zamindars were alleged to helped Shivaji avoid the Mughal authorities. In addition, there were allegations of Brahmins interfering with the Islamic teaching. The temple’s demolition was intended as a warning to the anti-Mughal factions and Hindu religious leaders in the city.[5]

Maulana Abdus Salam contests the claim that a temple was destroyed to build the mosque. He states that the foundation of the mosque was laid by the third Mughal emperor Akbar. He also adds that Akbar’s son and Aurangzeb’s father Shah Jahan started a madrasah called Imam-e-Sharifat at the site of the mosque in 1048 hijri (1638-39 CE).

( what an audacity? what was there before the existence of the Mosque?)

Around 1750, the Maharaja of Jaipur commissioned a survey of the land around the site, with the objective of purchasing land to rebuild the Kashi Vishwanath temple. The survey map provides detailed information about the buildings in this area and information about their ownership. This survey shows that the edges of the rectangular Gyanvapi mosque precinct were lined up with the residences of Brahmin priests.:85

Describing the site in 1824, British traveler Reginald Heber wrote that “Aulam Gheer” (Alamgir I i.e. Aurangzeb) had defiled a sacred Hindu spot and built a mosque on it. He stated that Hindus considered this spot more sacred than the adjoining new Kashi Vishwanath temple. He described the site as a “temple court”, which was crowded with tame bulls and naked devotees chanting the name of Rama.

In 1742, the Maratha ruler Malhar Rao Holkar made a plan to demolish the mosque and reconstruct Vishweshwar temple at the site. However, his plan did not materialize, partially because of intervention by the Nawabs of Lucknow, who controlled the territory. Later, in 1780, his daughter-in-law Ahilyabai Holkar constructed the present Kashi Vishwanath Temple adjacent to the mosque.

In the 1990s, the Vishwa Hindu Parishad (VHP) campaigned to reclaim the sites of the mosques constructed after demolition of Hindu temples. After the demolition of the Babri mosque in December 1992, about a thousand policemen were deployed to prevent a similar incident at the Gyanvapi mosque site. The Bharatiya Janata Party leaders, who supported the demand for reclaiming Babri mosque, opposed VHP’s similar demand for Gyanvapi, on the grounds that it was an actively used mosque.

The mosque now receives protection under the Places of Worship (Special Provisions) Act, 1991. Entry into the mosque precinct is restricted, and photography of the mosque’s exterior is banned.

Citation, Reference and Image I credit .

https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gyanvapi_Mosque#

Inside Gyanvapi Mosque Image credit.

http://www.rajnishmishravns.files.wordpress.com/2013/05/gyanvapi_photo_dr_vp_singh.

 

 

Standard
Hinduism

Rama Birth Place Temple Built Before 100 BC


The Skanda Purana and the Brahmanda Purana list Ayodhya as one of the Holy Spots of Hinduism.

‘In the Atharvaveda, Ayodhya was said to be “a city built by gods and being as prosperous as paradise itself”. In Garuda Purana, Ayodhya is said to be one of seven holiest places for Hindus in India, with Varanasi being the most sacrosanct..

ayodhya

Rama’s Temple, Ayodhya. Image credit.

http://indianreligioustemple.blogspot.in/2012/12/lord-ramas-birth-place-ayodhya-shri-ram.html

.

Ayodhya is a ‘Mokshdayani Puris,’ or ‘land of spiritual bliss and liberation from karma bandhan,’ along with Varanasi, and Dwarka. Hindu scripture such as the Ramcharitmanas,Vishnu Purana and Shrimad Bhagvat Mahapuran recommend pilgrimage to the city.

Several Tamil Alvars mention the city. It is the birthplace of Jadabharata, the first Chakravartin, Bahubali, Brahmi, Sundari, Padaliptasurisvarji, Harishchandra and Achalbharata.

“Insofar as history is concerned, Ayodhya was ruined and established in its existence period. It is mentioned in Valmiki Ramayana 7/111/10 that during His lifetime Lord Sri Rama had depopulated Ayodhya and had proceeded to

heaven along with His entire subjects. He had arranged for His sons to rule from outside Ayodhya.

 

“The elder son Luv was asked to rule with Shrawasti (Sahet-Mahet ) as capital

and till the period of Buddha, this place continued to be the capital of Kaushal estate. Subsequently, in the Maurya period as well this Kaushal estate (province of Magadh empire) was the capital.

 

The city of Kushawati, which is in  the Vindhya region, was established for the rule of the  other son Kush and thereafter till date it is famous as  Mahakaushal.

 

 

“It has also been mentioned in the Ramayana that after Lord Sri Rama, Ayodhya would again be  inhabited during the times of Rishabh.

He was the first Tirthkar of Jains and is also known as Adinath.”.

The city of Lahore was founded by Rama’s son Lava.

While no credible evidence is available on who built the First Rama Mandir in Ayodhya, evidence indicate that King Menander destroyed Ayodhya around 130 BC.

Menander would not have destroyed  Ayodhya but for the presence of the Iconic presence of Rama’s Temple at his birth place in Ayodhya.

 

‘The Chinese Travellers Fa-Hien and Yuan-Chawang have seen several rock edicts as well. The Dharmrajika Stupa at Sarnath was also built by Ashok. The downfall of the Magadhan empire began with the death of Ashok in 232 B.C. His grandsons, Dashrath and Samprathi divided the whole Empire among themselves. The entire area south of Narmada became independent and in 210 B.C. Punjab Passed into other hands. The last ruler of this Dynasty was Brihdrath who was assassinated by his commander-in-chief Pushyamitra Shung in 185 B.C. Pushyamitra kept Magadhan empire intact. Patanjali’s commentary refers to the seize of Saket (Ayodhya) by the Greeks. Menander and his brother mounted a heavy attack in about 182 B.C.”

( source.http://uponline.up.nic.in/uphistory.aspx

Menander waged war against Ayodhya between 144 qand 120 BC.

https://books.google.co.in/books?id=lvObCwAAQBAJ&lpg=PT371&ots=ttHUjqFwI6&dq=menander%20ayodhya&pg=PT371&output=embed

 

For  recently converted Buddhist, what better way to show his loyalty to his faith?

Menander I Soter (Ancient Greek: Μένανδρος Α΄ ὁ Σωτήρ, Ménandros A’ ho Sōtḗr, “Menander I the Saviour”; known in Indian Palisources as Milinda) was an Indo-Greek King of the Indo-Greek Kingdom (165//155[3] –130 BC) who established a large empire in North India and became a patron of Buddhism.

Menander was initially a king of Bactria. After conquering the Punjab he established an empire in the Indian subcontinent stretching from the Kabul River valley in the west to the Ravi River in the east, and from the Swat River valley in the north to Arachosia (theHelmand Province). Ancient Indian writers indicate that he launched expeditions southward into Rajasthan and as far east down the Ganges River Valley as Pataliputra (Patna), and the Greek geographer Strabo wrote that he “conquered more tribes than Alexander the Great.”

Buddhist tradition relates that, following his discussions with Nāgasena, Menander adopted the Buddhist faith:

“May the venerable Nâgasena accept me as a supporter of the faith, as a true convert from to-day onwards as long as life shall last!” (The Questions of King Milinda, Translation by T. W. Rhys Davids, 1890).

He then handed over his kingdom to his son and retired from the world:

“And afterwards, taking delight in the wisdom of the Elder, he handed over his kingdom to his son, and abandoning the household life for the houseless state, grew great in insight, and himself attained to Arahatship!” (The Questions of King Milinda, Translation by T. W. Rhys Davids, 1890)

There is however little besides this testament to indicate that Menander in fact abdicated his throne in favor of his son. Based on numismatic evidence, Sir Tarn believes that he in fact died, leaving his wife Agathocleia to rule as a regent, until his son Strato could rule properly in his stead. Despite the success of his reign, it is clear that after his death, his “loosely hung” empire splintered into a variety of Indo-Greek successor kingdoms, of various size and stability.

The temple was rebuilt by King Vikramaditya around 101 BC.

Vikramaditya was born in 101 BCE and his Vikarama Saka started in 58 BCE and he died in CE 19. (You may refer Thiru Venkatacharya, “Ganitha Khagola Sastramulu”, Vgnyaana Sarvasvamu, Samputi 9, Telugu Bhaashaa Samiti, Madras, Hyderabad, 1965 and Kavana Sarma and Satya Sarada “Mana praacheena saahityam charitra” 8 th article, Rachana Monthly Magazine, page 26, March 2011).

Salivahana Sakam started in 78 CE (AD). The rule for becoming a Saka kartha (ie having a saka in your name) is that you have to either defeat a previous Saka kartha or the kings of Saka jathi (race of invaders form the north west)..

 

‘  2100 years ago – A grand temple, on 84 black touchstone pillars, was constructed by Sakari Samrat Vikramaditya at Sri Rama Janma Bhumi (birthplace of Sri Rama), in Ayodhyaand dedicated to Sri Ram to glorify and perpetuate his memory as a  national and global hero and savior. Further temples were built at different times to replace old ones that had been affected by vagaries of nature including the Sarayu floods, new ones coming up to mark the site as Sri Ramjanma bhumi sthaan. According to experts, the pre-Babri temple had been in existence from the Gahadwal period.

“It is so believed amongst the Hindus that the credit for inhabitance of Ayodhya for third time, goes to Vikramaditya, king of  Ujjain.

It appears from paper no. 107C-1/10, 107C-1/28,

107C-1/35, 107C-1/55 filed in this suit that he had built 360 temples in Ayodhya.

 

“Few consider him to be king  Vikramaditya of Gardbhill dynasty of Ujjain, who had destroyed the Shakas in 57 BC and had started the Vikram  era and few consider him to be Chandragupta  Vikramaditya of Gupta dynasty. Be that as it may, the Sri  Ramjanmbhumi temple was certainly included in those 360 temples.

Hence while the exact details of. who built the temple for Rama, it is evident that there was temple before 100 BC and was destroyed by Menander  around 100 BC.

And it was rebuilt by King Vikramadhitya.

 

Citations and references.

http://www.stephen-knapp.com/ayodhya_and_the_research_on_the_temple_of_Lord_Rama.htm

 

http://jayasreesaranathan.blogspot.in/2010/10/history-of-ram-janma-bhumi-temple-at.html

http://www.ibtl.in/column/1237/unconquerable-ayodhya-the-kingdom-of-kosal

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Menander_I#Menander_and_Buddhism

https://ancientindians.in/2011/03/08/bhartruhari-vikramaditya-kalidasa-varahamihira-bhoja-salivahana/

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ayodhya

Standard
Hinduism, Islam

Muslims Worship Shiv Lingam At Mecca Masjid Al Haraam Says Islamic Site


I have written articles on the Fact that,

Kaaba was a  Shiva Temple,

786 is Flipped OM,

Vikramadhitya’s inscription is found in Kaaba,

Prophet Mohammed’s Uncle wrote a Siva Stuthi,

Sapthapathi in Islam,

Ancient Tamils literary practices were followed in Arabia,

Kaaba is from The Tamil deity, Kabaaleswarar,Shiva,

and more posts on this subject.

Usually vociferous  Islam Apologists and our own secularists are  generally mum on these issues.

However there are some comments which need more evidence.

Most of the evidence I have provided are from Islamic sources.

Now there is one more evidence from a Muslim source, that too from a strict Islamic one at that.

The site is named as ‘

Ahlal Quran Wal Tawheed

 

meaning or is it a Byline? ‘

“Indeed, Allah is my Lord and your Lord, so worship Him. That is the straight path’

The site denounces the act of worshiping the Idol of Shiva by the Muslims in Kaaba as prohibited in Islam and exhorts Muslims to desist from this.

shringar of shiv ling

Shiva Linga at  Masjid Al Haraam

images1

Kaaba where Muslims worship.

rudraksha-shiv-ling

Rudraksha Shiva Linga

Quote from the site.

‘The Polytheist Hindu’s of India worship something called Shiva Lingham, which literally translates to Shiva’s Penis. Here are some images of this Penis:

Polytheist Muslims also worship their own type of Penis five times a day. Those who live in the ancient city of Mecca visit the old temple grounds to face and worship this Penis. To polytheist Muslims temple ground is known has Masjid Al Haraam but historically it was where Arab polytheists gathered anully to worship their gods. Those who live far from the Lingham worship it by facing the direction of Lingham. The Arabian shape of Lingham is a cube building popularly known as Kabah. Here is a image of the greatest enemy of Tawheed and most worshiped idol on earth:

 

Polytheist Muslims worship this greatest enemy of Tawheed and not Allah the Great even though Allah the Great has informed mankind to not to worship anyone other then Him:

“O mankind! Worship your Lord (Allah), Who created you and those who were before you so that you may become Al-Muttaqun.” (2:21)

“Indeed, Allah is my Lord and your Lord, so worship Him. That is the straight path.” (3:51)

These polytheist Muslims do not worship Allah the Great purely. Instead they pollute their worship of Allah the Great with idol worship. They in reality hate purifying their worship for Allah and about such people Allah the Great as said:

“And your Lord says, “Call upon Me; I will respond to you.” Indeed, those who disdain My worship will enter hell [rendered] contemptible. (40:60)

The polytheist Muslims commit major Shirk by worshiping idols. Allah the Great states in a verse of Koran that  He does not forgive Shirk:

“Indeed, Allah does not forgive association with Him, but He forgives what is less than that for whom He wills. And he who associates others with Allah has certainly fabricated a tremendous sin.” (4:48)

“Indeed, Allah does not forgive association with Him, but He forgives what is less than that for whom He wills. And he who associates others with Allah has certainly gone far astray.” (4:116)

Those who associate partners with Allah the Great the paradise has forbidden for them and they will enter hellfire:

“They have certainly disbelieved who say, ” Allah is the Messiah, the son of Mary” while the Messiah has said, “O Children of Israel, worship Allah , my Lord and your Lord.” Indeed, he who associates others with Allah – Allah has forbidden him Paradise, and his refuge is the Fire. And there are not for the wrongdoers any helpers.” (5:72)

If you are a Unitarian Muslim then know that a Muwahid does not worship anyone other then Allah. Please spread the message of Quran and Tawheed. Prevent from polytheisitic Muslims from distorting the true teaching of Quran and Tawheed. Tell your relatives and friends about the Tawheed and about the greatest enemy of Tawheed – the Kabah Penis Idol.

Quote, Images  and Reference.

https://ahlaltawheed.wordpress.com/2014/03/07/5/

 

Denial with authentic sources welcome.

Standard
Hinduism, Uncategorized

Horoscope Matching For Marriages Not Needed


I am of the opinion that Astrolgy at the individual level is not warranted nor is it accurate.

Predictions based on horoscope depend on two factors.

images

Horoscope matching for Marriage , India.

The correct time of birth.

This is not possible in almost all the cases as there  is alwaysna time gap between the actual birth and the time of reporting it.

As the science of Astrology is very accurate in time, for it divides a minute into further divisions band it asserts that even a miniscule difference will alter the predictions.

The reason is that Time is Relative and not Absolute.

Time is only a convenient cocept.

In the Nature of things in the universe, even our conception of Time varies.

Th Time/day of the earth is not identical with the other celestial bodies like the Moon, Jupiter, Saturn..

The Time varies depending on the planets’ revolution around the Sun and Sun’s revolution in relation to other STARS and other Galaxies vary.

Such being the case, a minor difference in time of birth can make a huge difference.

So as the Time of  Birth is not accurate, so are the predictions based on this.

Secondly there is  controversy about what exactly is time of birth.

One section maintains that the emergence of the head of the child is the time of birth, another group says it is the time the child touches the ground as only this constitutes the birth on the Earth.

As these views are divergent there is no certainty about the predictions made based on the Time of Birth.

Vedic Astrology requires an impassioned approach . Most of the Astrolgers of today treat this as a way to earn money.

When money comes in ,dispassionate assessment is a casualty.

And Vedic Astrology is a serious Study.

It calls for dedication and serious research, which one does not;find among most of the Astrologers.

Such being the case,  do not attach importance to Astrology .

I am buttressed in my view bnthe Karma Theory of Hinduism, wherein one can not alter Destiny unless It Wills it.

None can escape the consequences of one’s actions, be it Man or an Avtar.

The goal of Life is  Realization of the Reality, Brahman.

Nothing else matters nor can alter the Universal Reality.

This is the message of the Vedas.

If horoscopes were correct and auspicious timings are accurate, Rama would not have  had to endure Vanvas.

Sita would not nendednup in Ravana’s captivity, had to be away from her husband at the time  of delivery of Lava and Kusa.

 

Then how come the predictions of  our ancient Sages are accurate concerning Natural Phenomena?

The reason is that when you analyse an Universal Event like Eclipses you are not emotionally involved.

Nor is the time incorrect as Universal Events take place at precise moments and more than one observes  and records it.

Hence the accuracy  of predictions relating to Universal Events like Eclipses.

Here all the shortcomings associated with individual predictions are overcome.

Such being the case for predictions based on Horoscope, how about Matching Horoscopes for Marriage?

What does the Vedas say?

What does Jyotisha, a Vedanga, a part vof the Veda say?

 

Both of them say that Matching of Horoscopes of a Girl’s with a Boy’s is not warranted.

While the Vedas is silent on this issue, Vedanga says it is not necessary.

Matching of horoscopes or looking into the preordained events of life:When matching horoscopes the following eight aspects are taken into consideration – the class (varna), the matching of the lunar and solar signs (vashya), the lunar asterism (nakshatra), the species (yoni), the planets (grahas), the genus (gan), the lineage (kuta) and one of the three divisions of the lunar asterism (nadi). If all these eight match each other then in all, thirty-six points are said to match. When minimum of eighteen components match, the horoscopes are said to be matching. The greater the number of points matching beyond eighteen the better it is. It is pointless matching the points based on preordained events when the horoscopes of the boy and girl are not available. Deciding upon a suitable match by matching the horoscope is only a popular custom, and is not prescribed by the scriptures.’

Hindu astrology is astrology based on medieval Hindu texts, wherein the relative positions and movements of celestial objects is used as a means for forecasting information about human affairs and fortunes. The term Hindu astrology has been in use since the early 19th century by colonial era missionaries and some Indologists, and referred to Jyotisha.More recently, it is also referred to as Vedic astrology.

Vedanga Jyotisha is one of the earliest texts about Jyotisha field within the six Vedangas, it is about astronomy and time keeping for Vedic rituals, and has nothing to do with prophecy or astrology.’

Citation and references.

 

  1. ^ a b C. K. Raju (2007). Cultural Foundations of Mathematics. Pearson. p. 205. ISBN 978-81-317-0871-2.
  2. ^ a b c Supreme Court questions ‘Jyotir Vigyan’, Times of India, 3 September 2001 timesofindia.indiatimes.com
  3. ^ Thompson, Richard L. (2004). Vedic Cosmography and Astronomy. pp. 9–10.
  4. ^ Jha, Parmeshwar (1988). Āryabhaṭa I and his contributions to mathematics. p. 282.
  5. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hindu_astrologyhttps://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hindu_astrology
  6. Image credit.   https://www.google.co.in/search?q=marriage+horoscope+matching&client=ms-android-samsung&source=lnms&tbm=isch&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwip0ICt0f_LAhWRkI4KHfhDDBkQ_AUICQ#imgrc=yeK7A9fO11hzdM%3A
Standard
Hinduism

Who Are Gauda Saraswat Brahmins


I had written on the History of Brahmins in India and followed it up with an article From where did the Brahmins come from.

I had written a couple of articles about the Brahmins of Tamil Nadu ,Karnataka.

Now let us see who the Gouda  Sarswat Bramins are .(GSB)

 

Kalhana, King cum Historian about the distribution of Families in India thus.

कर्णाटकाश्च तैलंगा द्राविडा महाराष्ट्रकाः,
गुर्जराश्चेति पञ्चैव द्राविडा विन्ध्यदक्षिणे ||
सारस्वताः कान्यकुब्जा गौडा उत्कलमैथिलाः,
पन्चगौडा इति ख्याता विन्ध्स्योत्तरवासि ||

Karnataka (Kannada), Telugu (Andhra), Dravida (Tamil and Kerala), Maharashtra and Gujarat are Five Southern (Panch Dravida). Saraswata, Kanyakubja, Gauda, Utkala (Orissa), Maithili are Five Northern (Pancha Gauda ).

-Kalhana in Raja Tharangini

saraswat_brahman

During the period of Sanatana Dharma, when the landmass of India was different,when Lemuria and Atlantis were in place as a part of Rodina , the Super Continent, Hindus were apread throughout the world.

Brahmins being a part of the group, were also spread through out the world.

Brahmins were found in as far away places from the present India to Ireland,Egypt, Turkey,Caucasus Region, Arctic, Polynesia and Australia to mention a few placed.

Taking into account the present political map of the present India, concentration of Brahmins were in the following regions.

Dravida Desa, comprising of the present States of Tamil Nadu, Kerala, Karnataka,and Andhra.

Among this there were two areas were Brahmins were more concentrated.

That is in The Godavari Valley and the Cauvery Delta.

While the former are now found more in Andhra and Karnataka, the later are settled in Tamil Nadu and Kerala.

In the North we have the Brahmins in the Basins of Sind, Saraswati,Ganges.

Panch Gaur (the five classes of Northern India):

 

(1) Saraswat, (2) Kanyakubja, (3) Maithil Brahmins, (4) Gauda brahmins (including Sanadhyas), and (5)Utkala Brahmins .

 

In addition, for the purpose of giving an account of Northern Brahmins each of the provinces must be considered separately, such as, Kashmir, Nepal, Uttarakhand, Himachal, Kurukshetra, Rajputana, Uttar Pradesh,Ayodhya (Oudh), Gandhar, Punjab, North Western Provinces and Pakistan, Sindh, Central India, Trihoot, Bihar, Orissa, Bengal, Assam, etc. The originate from south of the (now-extinct) Saraswati River.

In Bihar, majority of Brahmins are Kanyakubja Brahmins, Bhumihar Brahmins and Maithil Brahmins with a significant population of Sakaldiwiya or Shakdwipi Brahmins.

Of this there were Families that migrated from the Saraswathi River region towards the south,probably due to a Tsunami that engulfed the Region towards the closing years of Dwapara Yuga, that is some time after the Mahabharata War.

This finds a reference in the Bhagavatha Purana and Tamil Classics.

One group led by Sage Agastya came to Dravida Desa and they were 72 Families who were called Velirs and formed a part of Tamil Kingdom.

These Kingdoms were mostly under the tutelage  of the Cholas of Tamil Nadu though at times they became independent  and at some other times with the Rashtrakutas.

. Im They belonged to Smartatradition and primarily worshipped Panchayatana (the five deities): Shiva, Vishnu, Devi, Surya and Ganesha.  These Brahmins were one of the Pancha Gouda Brahmin groups who lived north of the Vindhyas. 

Saraswat Brahmins mastered the Vedas, and administered the priestly rites in the temples. The Vedas were passed down to the generations by the virtue of word of mouth, as written records didn’t exist at that time.  The Saraswat Brahmins had to maintain a very tight hold on their culture to maintain and protect their legacy. 
The first migration of Saraswats to Goa took place around 700 BC. They migrated from the Saraswati, mostly through sea routes in search of greener pastures.  They took up farming and trading business in Goa and worked in partnership with indigenous people. At the same time, they retained their Vedic way of life, performing their rituals and retaining their cultural traditions.  They also brought theirKuladevtas and established temples for their deities. These temples facilitated socio-cultural activities of the community.’
‘According to the mythological chronicle Sahyadrikhanda of the Skanda Purana, ninety-six Brahmin families belonging to ten gotrasmigrated to Goa from north-western India.The Purana adds that the sage Parashurama brought Saraswats to Goa. Even if Parashurama is considered as a historical figure, the regionalisation of Brahmins had not taken place during his era and he had brought only Brahmins and not specifically Saraswats Brahmin. According to Bhau Daji and Dharmananda Damodar Kosambi, there is no connection between Parashurama and the migration of the Brahmins. The Sahyadrikhaṇḍa is a later inclusion in the original SanskritSkanda Puraṇa, not a part of the original Sanskrit text. The Parashurama legend serves as a symbol of the Sanskritisation that Goan culture experienced with the advent of Brahminical religion to the region. This was achieved to a certain extent through the agency of the Saraswat Brahmins who had migrated to Goa who sought to establish their hegemony.

Sahyadrikhanda mentions the original home of Saraswats as Tirhut. The section in which the Tirhut is mentioned has been tentatively dated to 1400 CE. A writer on the basis of the genealogy and chronology of Puranic sages has mentioned that Aryans reached Goa around 2500 BCE. This is based on a preconceived notion that Aryans and Saraswats were identical. Elsewhere in the same work the author has argued that Parashurama had brought only Brahmins and not Saraswats. Therefore, equating Aryans and Saraswats seems to be far-fetched.[3] It is more reasonable to suppose that the Saraswats of Goa migrated from northwestern Uttar Pradesh, Punjab, Sindh, Kutch and Saurashtra. There is no agreement among scholars about the original home of Saraswats. The name by which these Brahmins have been designated clearly indicates that the river Saraswati had played an important role in the life in their life. Even after the disappearance of the river, the Brahmins who had once inhabited the banks of river Saraswati retained the name of the region. There are evidences in history about the migration of the population from one region to another regions account of foreign invasions and sudden climatic changes. Recent researches in archaeology have shown that the Saraswati river dried up before 1000 BCE. For the study of the migration of the Saraswats to Konkan and Deccan, the linguistics provides corroborative evidence. The main line of Indo-Aryan linguistic expansion began from north to south much before 500 BCE. The Saraswats settled themselves in Rajasthan, Sindh and Gujarat. In ancient Gujarat there was a separate division called Saraswat Mandal. There are many Konkani words which are found only in Gujrati. From this it is evident that Saraswats had settled in Gujarat migrated to Goa. This also indicates that the Saraswats from the Kutch regions might have migrated to Goa on account of Arab invasion in the 8th century CE.[3]

Reference to Saraswat names are found in Shilaharas well as Kadambacopper plate inscriptions. Certain Muslim incursions in North India provoked the Brahmin exodus. The inscriptions found in Goa bear testimony to arrival of Brahmin families in the Konkan region.Sahyadrikhanda and Mangesh Mahatmya allude to migrations of Saraswats, constituting sixty-six families, who settled in eight villages of Goa. There were regional variations among the Saraswats, such as those among Bardeskars, Pednelkars, Kudalkarsand Sashtikars. The Konkana mahatmya, from the 17th century CE, deals with the internal rivalry of the Saraswats and strained relations between these groups. Saraswats were not recognised by the local Brahmins as well as others. They were not entitled to the six duties of the Brahmins called Shatkarmas and they were called Trikarmi, entitled to three duties like the other Dvijas. Hence besides their sacerdotal duties, they took up administrative vocations under the ruling dynasties. Therefore, they gradually established themselves in the landowning class and also as traders. After settling down in Konkan and Goa in about 800 CE Saraswats may have taken about a century to acquire patronage from the Shilaharas and the Kadambas of Goa. Many Saraswats left Goa after the invasion of Malik Kafur to the neighbouring regions and during the period of religious persecution of the Portuguese also Saraswats migrated to Uttar Kannada, Dakshina Kannada and North Konkan. The Saraswat Brahmins particularly served as village Kulkarnis, financiers, tax farmers, merchants in the intra-Asian trade, and diplomats. Many sources of government income in Goa, Konkan and elsewhere, including taxes on commodities and customs duties, remained in their hands.

 

First Migration :
A king from Saraswat country, called Videgha Mathava with his preceptor, Gautama Rahugana set out eastwards to find out new pastures. In those days fire was to be carried physically from place to place and the king carried a tiny spark on his tongue. On the way the preceptor started conversing with the king but the king remained tight-lipped without giving any reply for fear that the spark might fall or get extinguished. The preceptor understood the anxiety of the king and invoked Agni, the fire-god. On hearing the praises, out came the flames of fire from the mouth of the king and started rolling on the ground like the waves of the sea. “Agnideva, what is thy command?” the priest asked, “Follow me,” was the commandment of the fire-god. Accordingly, they followed. The flames sped away eastwards through the Gangetic belt and on reaching the western bank of the River Sadaneera vanished. This is how the civilisation moved to the eastern region, later to be known as Aryavarta, and some of the families of Saraswat Brahmins moved to the east and settled down in Trihotrapura a township in Gowda Desha and later called them selves as Gowda Saraswats. According to another version, our forefathers never went to Trihotrapura but were called Gowda Saraswats as Saraswats were one among five groups of Brahmins who were collectively called Panchagowdas as stated above at the beginning. Whatever be the version, civilisation moved from western part of India to the Eastern India and definitely some families, when the river went dry must have gone to Trihotrapura. This anecdote is mentioned in Shatapatha Brahmana.

Second Migration :
As stated in the Sahyadri Khanda of Skanda Purana Lord Parashurama after reclaiming land from the western sea invited various groups of Brahmins from different parts of Bharat Khanda. In response ten families of Gowda Saraswats came down from Trihotrapura with their deities of daily worship and settled down in Gomantak now known as Goa. In gratitude even today the Gowda Saraswats dedicate all their havans and yajnas be it Gayatri or Mrityunjaya to Lord Parashurama stating “Yajnantargat Bhagwan Shri Parashuramamurti priyatam.”

In the course of time the ten families multiplied and with the passage of time they took to trade and commerce as permitted by the scriptures, besides officiating as priests. Depending upon their occupations this gave them various surnames as they have to-day like Kini – a treasurer handling money with the jingling sound, Mallya – a construction contractor who built mansions or mahals, Nayak-a leader in any army. In Goa they were in full bloom and they built up hundreds of shrines and temples besides establishing Shri Kaivalya Math in the eighth century.

Brother Communities :
Their brother Saraswats migrated to various other parts of the country. Those who migrated to Kashmir called themselves as Kashmiri Pandits, Sind-Sind Saraswats, Kutch-Kutchi Saraswats, Rajapur-Rajapur Saraswats, Punjab-Punjab Saraswats, Rajasthan-Rajasthan Saraswats and Chitrapur-Chitrapur Saraswats.

This in a nutshell is the mythological and historical background of the Gowda Saraswat Brahmins popularly known as GSBs. 

Saraswat Muni : Saraswat was the son of Maharshi Dadhichi and the River Goddess Saraswati brought him up. When he was a student mastering the scriptures on account of successive droughts, the river went dry and people leaving their home and hearth on the banks of the River Saraswati left for other places in search of food and water. The young Saraswat also wanted to leave the place but the mother persuaded him to stay back and pursue his studies, and assured that she would provide him food and water. According to another version, he had the prowess to conquer hunger, thirst and sleep. Like this 12 long years passed and the normalcy returned only thereafter. In the meantime the Brahmins had forgotten the Vedas in their anxiety to survive. 

When they were eager to learn again, only one person, that was Saraswat, was available as a teacher. They became his shishyas irrespective of their age and learnt from him the Vedas that were forgotten. They were altogether 60,000 brahmins and single handedly Saraswat taught them in his gurukula. Perhaps nowhere in the history of mankind there is a record available that one single teacher had taught such a huge assembly of students. This story is told in Mahabharat and it is believed that long ago our forefathers must have been his disciples and we acquired the name Saraswats as his disciples. Vishnupurana while giving a list of Vyasas (which in fact is a title given to a sage who had rendered selfless service for the preservation and propagation of Vedas) mentions Saraswat’s name also.

Jagaduru Gowdapadacharya : Lived in 8th Century and for the first time expounded Adwaita philosophy. His very name and fame attracted Shri Adiguru Shankaracharya and at the behest of Shri Gowdapada, his shishya Shri Govindapada gave deeksha to Shri Shanakara and also to Shri Vivarananda Saraswati to commence a new Guruparampara for GSBs. More is narrated about him under “Our Religious Seats, Shri Kavle Math.”

 

Citations and references.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Goud_Saraswat_Brahmin

 

http://www.gsbkonkani.net/OurHistory.htm

 

Standard
Hinduism

Seven Generations Name Hinduism Genealogy


 

In Hinduism Seven Generations are being spoken of in all most all functions and ceremonies so much so to indicate some thing old and to insist on a practice being followed in the families the term seven generations are used and in some cases 14 generations are used.

What is a generation in Hindu reckoning?

A generation is normally taken as 60 years.

Seven generations make it 420 years and Fourteen makes it 840 years.

It is expected of a Hindu to member seven generations at least.

Ideally Tharpana, Oblations offered to  Ancestors should cover these seven generations.

But we often offer only for three.

wp-1459993182048.jpeg

Names identifying the Seven Generations, Genealogy.

Many do not even remember the three generations!

In Hindu ceremonies dealing with death, those dead are believed to move over to Pitru Loka, the domain of the dead ancestors.

In a ceremony being performed immediately after one’s demise during the next 13 days after death,food in the form of a Rice ball is offered, Pinda Pradhaana.

During this ceremony the one who is dead for whom the ceremony is being performed, the Pinda is moved over/joined to the earlier pindas offered to the earlier one, thus moving the earliest one to a higher Loka and no more Tharpana will be offered to him.

What is the explanation of these seven generations?

Ourselves,

Father,

Grand father,

Great Grandfather,

Great Grand father’s Father.

Great grandfather’s Grand Father,

His Father .

The generation list includes their spouses.

Tamil and Sanskrit have specific names assigned them.

I have reproduced the image dealing the Names. in Tamil.

With my limited knowledge of Sanskrit, I can identify,

Ourselves,

Pitha,

Pithamaha

Prapithamaha.

Prapitha Maha Pitru,

Prapithamaha Pithamaha,

Prapithamaha Pithamaha.

At Haridwar, the Brahmin priest maintain a Genealogy list , which covers the ancestors spanning over more than ten generations, in some cases going back further.

These are kept to offer Oblations for those who want to perform Sraddha and Tharpana.

As Haridwar has traditionally been a site, for death rites and also Shraaddha, amongst Hindus, it soon also became customary for the family pandits (priest) to record each visit of the family, along with their gotra, family tree, marriages and members present etc., grouped according to family and home town. And over the centuries, these registers became an important genealogical source for many families, part of splintered Hindu families, in tracing their family tree and family history as well, especially after the Partition of India in 1947, and later amongst the Indian diaspora,

This custom is similar to Panjis or Panji Prabandh, the extensive genealogical records maintained among Maithil Brahmins in Bihar.

Standard
Hinduism

Brahmin Bashing Justified?


It is customary to to point out fingers at Brahmins for everything.

This has been the favorite pastime over the last 50 to 60 years.

Prior to this Brahmins were respected for their contribution to the society.

The advent of Moguls saw a shift in the approach of other communities in India towards the Brahmins.

hell-yeah-i-am-a-brahmin-and-we-keep-calm

The first act of forcing a Brahmin into circumcision  was committed by Mir Qasim, the Invader and he sowed the seeds of mistrust among the other communities about Brahmins

This was followed by all the subsequent rulers and the mistrust reached its zenith during the British regime in India.

The Britishers knew ,as well as the Portugese that so long as Brahmins were respected their religion,Christianity could not grow its roots in India.

The objective was clear to them,

Sow the mistrust and reap the rewards.

This has been paying dividends to such an extent that Brahmins are driven to their back foot, most of them migrating to other states in India where there is relatively less persecution.

Before I proceed further let me narrate two incidents.

About ten years back( I was 55 then), my family went to out maternal grandfathers Naive village, Anaippatti aks Akkaraippatti, Madurai District en route from Madurai to Palani,Tamil Nadu.

My grandfather was a zamindar of sorts then.

When I walked down the fields( we own nothing there in the village now), an elderly man of about 75 years, he was not a Brahmin, looked at me keenly and asked me thus.

Sir, Are you related to Ramaiya Sami ( Ramaih is my grandfathers known name and Sami is a term of repspect in Tamil),

‘Yes,I am his grandson.

Immediately he unwound the turban he had on his head and kept it in his armpit.

I asked him why he should do this.

He replied that it is a form of respect.

I asked him why should he do this and was it because he was scared  of my grandfather when he was alive.

He was greatly agitated and stated that that my grandfather was like the head of his Family and he would always to him for help and advice

And the he was what he was because of my grandfather .

and all the families in the village felt the same way.

I again asked him hat may be he was right but where was the necessity for him to do the honor to me.

He replied if he did not do that even God would not forgive him for his ingratitude!

This noble man , in modern society is classified as a Dalit

Another  instance.

I was on a pilgrimage tour to   and surrounding places.

I stayed in a small village nearby in the Home of elderly man of about 75 years.

When we went in , the elderly man( he is no more now), he was deeply engrossed in conversation with a man whom I came know later to be the Chief of the Village.

He was sitting on the floor while the elderly gentleman was reclining in an Easy chair.

When Lunch neared he asked all of us, including the Viilage Chief, to eat.

The man politely refused and stayed on while we ate.

He left after talking with the  elderly man.

When we left for the temple,we saw him near the end of the street.

I wished him and casually asked him as to why he did not eat along with us and whether it has any thing to do with us being Brahmins and being not one.

He replied that is out of respect for the elderly man’s Family and he felt that eating along with them, despite their invitations, would be a form or disrespect.

I asked him whether he was saying this as I was a guest of the house , he said that he was not bothered about my status and would do what he felt!

This is the amity among the Brahmins and the other communities including Dalits.

Yet people vilify Brahmins of practicing Untouchability.

Despite my vigorous checking, I am yet to find a Brahmin being accused of practicing  Untouchability and charged under the Law!

Other Communities have been named.

“Tamil Nadu figures among the top five States where a high number of cases of atrocities against Dalits have been reported in recent years, according to National Commission for Scheduled Castes (NCSC) Chairman P L Punia.

Statistics show that since 2011, as many as 213 people belonging to Scheduled Castes have been murdered in Tamil Nadu. This year, 16 Dalits have been killed in the State so far. Punia alleged that in many cases of atrocities, the police registered FIRs only after protests or directions from courts.

“In Tamil Nadu, the highest number of sexual assaults against Dalits was recorded in 2011 when 41 rape cases were registered. It came down to 22 in the next year and 23 in 2013. In 2014, the number of rape cases was 18 and in 2015 till now, 14 sexual assault cases against Dalit women had been recorded,” Punia said.

In the last five years, 6,074 cases were filed under Prevention of Atrocities against SC/ST Act. In 2011, it was as high as 1,170, while it was 1,372 in the year 2012 and 1,497 in 2013. In 2014, the number of cases registered under the Act was 1,464 and so far this year, 571 cases had been registered under the Act.

A State level vigilance committee and district level vigilance committees had been set up to review the atrocities against Dalits twice in every year. But the panels have not met after June 2013, Punia alleged.

“Nearly 60 to 70 per cent cases were closed without action and the conviction rate in Tamil Nadu is lower than the national average of 30 per cent,” he added.

On the Dalit engineering graduate Gokulraj’s murder case in Namakkal, Punia said the State DGP had told him that all the accused except one had been arrested and assured that he will be nabbed quickly. The Commission could not interfere in the investigation and it could do so only if it found the enquiry to be unsatisfactory

Source.

http://www.newindianexpress.com/cities/chennai/Atrocities-Against-Dalits-High-in-Tamil-Nadu-Claims-NCSC/2015/07/10/article2912101.ece

 

Even as Haryana reels from the gruesome murders of two dalit children who were burned alive on Tuesday, allegedly by upper caste men, new statistics show that crimes against dalits, or Scheduled Castes (SCs), rose 19 percent last year, on top of a 17 per cent increase in 2013.
In addition, as many as 744 dalits were murdered last year, up from 676 in 2013. In Haryana alone, 21 dalits were murdered in 2014.( http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/Crimes-against-Dalits-rose-19-in-2014-murders-rose-to-744/articleshow/49488994.cms)

ambedkarwomen-movement-and-buddhism-8-728

Image Credit.

http://image.slidesharecdn.com/ambedkarwomenandbuddhism-100302025540-phpapp01/95/ambedkarwomen-movement-and-buddhism-8-728.jpg?cb=1267498591

Not even a Single case against a Brahmin.

Then why Brahmins are being accused of practicing Untouchability?

Then the stock answer, is that Brahmins consider as Theettu, and wash themselves or the place where they( Sc/ST) sat.

This is a matter of.personal  habit, though some smritis suggest this and they are not being followed by every one.

Even here he does not ask to to wash yourself.

Nor does he ask you to go away.

Whom one should have interaction with is one’s personal choice.

Smritis do not have the authority  over the Vedas and the Vedas speak of Equality.

How many people can honestly say hat this is being practiced to day?

As I said it is a matter of personal choice.

If some one does not like you, do not go to him.

You can not force some one to love or respect you.

Even by Law.

This may sound harsh, but some one has to say it, as the misinformation is such to warrant a retort.

And who resorts to Honor Killing?

Brahmins?

Brahmins created Vedas to control other communities.

Vedas were not created, let alone by Brahmins.

The greatest mantra of the Hindus is the Gayatri Mantra was given by Sage Viswamitra, a Kshatriya.

The Gods whom we worship and are popular(?) are Krishna and Rama.

Rama was Kshatriya and Krishna a Cowherd!

In what way have Brahmins controlled the others?

Brahmins have been advisors to Kings, even to day they are, but they were requested by the Kings to be so.

If Brahmins were the people who devised the Vedas with the intention of controlling others, would a King, in his normal senses would have a Brahmin as an Advisor?

Another is Manu smriti.

This was a code of ethics mainly meant for Kings and written by a Kshatriya.

Manu was a Kshatriya.

Having been advisors to Kings right from Rama’s Days, what did the Brahmin Gurus get in return?

A Kingdom?

A dakshina, however small it might be, was accepted by a Brahmin.

If Brahmins are dangerous why do people seek their advice from them even today be it Karunanidhi and the other Brahmin Baiting gang?

One needs a Brahmin Doctor, Brahmin Lawyer, Auditor but public you will denigrate Brahmins?

Post on Brahmins’ condition in India follows.

 

http://socialjustice.nic.in/annualreports.php

 

 

Standard
Rama with Kodanda,Bow.jpg
Hinduism

No Ram Mandir In Ayodhya,The Hindu Wendy Doniger


 

It takes audacity of the best/worst kind to deny a fact outright.

The intention to denigrate Hinduism and its culture started from Islamic period and it was carried on in a more subtle and systematic manner by the British firstly by publishing ‘First History of India’ by James Stuart Mill from England who without even visiting during the 12 years it took him to write the ‘History’ where he begins by asserting that the world did not begin before 4000 years ago and Indians were barbarians and steeped in superstitions.

supreme-court-of-india-ram-temple

Our Secular Indians of post Independent India did not even flinch.

Many of them carried and are carrying on in the path..

 

Wendy Doniger , author of Alternate History which ridicules Hindus and insults Krishna, faced flak from India, of course, excepting from the Sickularists.

Having been shown the Book where it deserved to be, in the Dustbin, it looks as though she has taken recourse to denigrate Indians in the web.

This gem of a piece seems to have been written in http://www.vichaar.com and is quoted by the site https://wondersofpakistan.wordpress.com/2009/03/27/the-battle-over-indian-history/

Check the site and you will know what I am talking about.

The vichaar site does not seem to work.!

The  article titled Battle over Indian History quoted by a site extolling Pakistan is, to say the least, is disgusting and speaks of intellectual dishonesty and moral depravity.

When one attempts to write a History one is expected to be careful and that too when you write about a country about which you are unfamiliar with its culture and its History.

You should know the language and study and if you lazy or an illiterate you should get some one who can read and study.

There is no evidence of Rama Temple and it is a story.

Really!

 

Check out the Link

https://ramanan50.wordpress.com/2012/04/05/ramayana-lord-ramas-exile-date-and-other-details/

And follow the Related posts or

Still better,

Google Rama’s date+ramanan50

‘https://ramanan50.wordpress.com/2012/04/05/ramayana-lord-ramas-exile-date-and-other-details/

There are authentic sites about the Temple of Rama in Ayodhya which give out proof about Ram Mandir , Ayodhya.

Please check them.

What is painful is the similar attitude shown by some Indians and of course The Hindu, Indian Newspaper which has published them,

 

Though I have been writing  on dating the Ramayana, Mahabharata and other Indian texts, I have not written on Ayodhya Temple’s date.

The Sri Rama Navami, the Birth date of Lord Rama falls on 15 April 2016.

Rama Navami Puja Muhurta = 11:05 to 13:33
Duration = 2 Hours 27 Mins
Rama Navami Madhyahna Moment = 12:19
I will be writing in detail a series of Articles on Ayodhya Ram Mandir and this shall be my offering to Lord Rama for His Birth Day this year

“It’s not a logical judgement with so many parts going 2-1. One does not accept the logicality of the judgement,” said Irfan Habib, a noted historian and a former Chairman of the Indian Council of Historical Research who earlier taught at the Aligarh Muslim University.

He noted that the verdict seemed to legitimise the events of 1949, when an idol was placed inside the mosque, by constant references. On the other hand, by minimising any mentions of the demolition of the Babri Masjid in 1992, the court seemed to be disregarding it, he said.

He also expressed surprise that two judges questioned the date of construction of the Babri Masjid, as well as the involvement of emperor Babar or his commander Mir Baqi, since there had been clear inscriptions to this effect before the demolition. “Things that are totally clear historically, the court has tried to muddy,” he said.

“The historical evidence has not been taken into account,” said D.N. Jha, history professor at the Delhi University. Noting the judgement’s mention of the “faith and belief of Hindus” in reference to the history of the disputed structure, Dr. Jha asked why the court had requested an excavation of the site.

“If it is a case of ‘belief,’ then it becomes an issue of theology, not archaeology. Should the judiciary be deciding cases on the basis of theology is a question that needs to be asked,” he said.

Professional archaeologists also noted that the judges did not seem to rely heavily on the Archaeological Survey of India’s court-directed excavation of the site in 2003, at least in the summaries of their verdict available on Thursday evening.

“Somewhere, there is doubt about the credibility of that report,” said Supriya Verma of the Jawaharlal Nehru University, who acted as an observer during the ASI excavation.

She noted that neither Justice Sudhir Agarwal nor Justice Dharam Veer Sharma even referenced the ASI report to support his conclusion on the existence of a temple on the site before the mosque was built.

“It is almost as though they themselves were not convinced by the evidence. They are clearly conceding that there was no archaeological evidence of a temple or of its demolition…It is a judgement of theology,” she said.

Another observer of the ASI excavation, Jaya Menon of the Aligarh Muslim University, noted that the ASI report itself did not provide any evidence of a demolition, and only asserted the existence of a temple in its conclusion. “So I don’t know on what basis they made their judgements,” she said. The ASI report had been criticised by many archaeologists for ignoring evidence such as animal bones, which would not have been found in a temple for Ram, and the existence of glazed pottery and graves which indicated Muslim residents.’

Source.http://www.thehindu.com/news/national/historical-evidence-ignored-say-historians/article805087.ece

 

For years, some Hindus have argued that the 16th century mosque called the Babri Masjid (after the Mughal emperor Babur) was built over a temple commemorating the birthplace of Rama (an avatar of the god Vishnu) in Ayodhya (the city where, according to the ancient poem called the Ramayana, Rama was born), though there is no evidence whatsoever that there has been ever a temple on that spot or that Rama was born there.
On December 6, 1992, as the police stood by and watched, leaders of the right-wing Hindu party called the BJP whipped a crowd of 200,000 into frenzy. Shouting “Death to the Muslims!” the mob attacked Babur’s mosque with sledgehammers. In the riots that followed, over a thousand people lost their lives, and many more died in reactive riots that broke out elsewhere in India. On the site today, nothing but vandalized ruins remains, and, in a dark corner of the large, empty space, a small shrine with a couple of oleograph pictures of Rama, where a Hindu priest performs a perfunctory ritual. Whether or not there ever was a Hindu temple there before, there is a temple, however makeshift, there now.
People are being killed in India today because of misreadings of the history of the Hindus. In all religions, myths that pass for history–not just casual misinformation, the stock in trade of the internet, but politically-driven, aggressive distortions of the past–can be deadly, and in India they incite violence not only against Muslims but against women, Christians, and the lower castes.
Myth has been called “the smoke of history,” and there is a desperate need for a history of the Hindus that distinguishes between the fire, the documented evidence, and the smoke; for mythic narratives become fires when they drive historical events rather than respond to them. Ideas are facts too; the belief, whether true or false, that the British were greasing cartridges with animal fat, sparked a revolution in India in 1857. We are what we imagine, as much as what we do.
Hindus in America, too, care how their history is taught to their children in American schools, and the voices of Hindu action groups ring out on the internet. Some of these groups, justifiably incensed by the disproportionate emphasis on the horrors of the caste system in American textbooks, and by the grotesque misrepresentation of Hindu deities in American commercialism, ricochet to the other extreme and demand that all references to the caste system be expunged from all American textbooks.
And so I tried to tell a more balanced story, in “The Hindus: An Alternative History,” to set the narrative of religion within the narrative of history, as a statue of a Hindu god is set in its base, to show how Hindu images, stories, and philosophies were inspired or configured by the events of the times, and how they changed as the times changed. There is no one Hindu view of karma, or of women, or of Muslims; there are so many different opinions (one reason why it’s a rather big book) that anyone who begins a sentence with the phrase, “The Hindus believe. . . ,” is talking nonsense.
My narrative is alternative both to the histories promulgated by some contemporary Hindus on the political right in India and to those presented in most surveys in English–imperialist histories, all about the kings, ignoring ordinary people. But the texts tell us not just who was the ruler but who got enough to eat and who did not. And so my narrative is alternative in its inclusion of alternative people. How does one include the marginal as well as the mainstream Hindus in the story? The ancient texts, usually dismissed as the work of Brahmin males, in fact reveal a great deal about the lower castes, often very sympathetic to them and sometimes coded as narratives about dogs, standing for the people now generally called Dalits, formerly called Untouchables. The argument, for instance, that Dalits should be allowed to enter temples, an argument still violently disputed in parts of India today, can already be found, masked, in ancient stories about faithful dogs who should be allowed to enter heaven. So too, though Feminists often argue that Hindu women were entirely silenced, women’s voices–their ideas and attitudes and, above all, their stories–were often heard and recorded by the men who wrote down the texts.
Foreigners, too, made contributions to Hinduism from the very beginning. Once upon a time–about 50 million years ago –a triangular plate of land, moving fast (for a continent), broke off from Madagascar (a large island lying off the southeastern coast of Africa), and sailed across the Indian Ocean and smashed into the belly of Central Asia with such force that it squeezed the earth five miles up into the skies to form the Himalayan range and fused with Central Asia to become the Indian subcontinent. Or so the people who study plate tectonics nowadays tell us, and who am I to challenge them? Not just land but people came to India from Africa, much later; the winds that bring the monsoon rains to India each year also brought the first humans to peninsular India by sea from East Africa in around 50,000 BCE. And so from the very start India was a place made up of land and people from somewhere else. India itself is an import, or if you prefer, Africa outsourced India (and just about everyone else).
The magnificent civilization of the Indus Valley (in present-day Pakistan) traded with Sumer, Crete, and Mesopotamian, before it came to a mysterious end in about 2000 BCE. At just about the same time, in the nearby Punjab, a very different culture entered India from the Northwest and created the great corpus of texts called the Vedas, the oldest texts of Hinduism. Other invaders– Greeks, Turks, Arabs, and British–made valuable contributions to the complex fabric of Hinduism.
We can trace certain important ideas throughout the centuries of this unbroken tradition. For example: A profound psychological understanding of addiction to material objects is evident throughout the history of Hinduism. Addiction was the concern not merely of kings or scholars but of ordinary people, like the proto-hippy and the gambler who are depicted in the Vedas (see excerpt). One reaction to this perceived danger was to control addiction through asceticism or renunciation. And so began an ongoing battle between a great tradition that always celebrated sensuality (think: elephants encrusted with rubies, temples that make rococo look like Danish modern, the Kama-sutra) and another that feared the excesses of the flesh and practiced meditation (think: Gandhi).
Some of the British, especially in the early colonial period, admired and celebrated the sensuality of Hinduism. Others, particularly but not only the later Protestant missionaries, despised what they regarded as Hindu excesses. Unfortunately, many educated Hindus took their cues from the second sort of Brit and became ashamed of the sensuous aspects of their own religion, aping the Victorians (who were, after all, very Victorian), becoming more Protestant than thou. It is not fair to blame the British for the Puritanical strain in Hinduism; it began much earlier. But they certainly made it a lot worse. And cultural influences of this sort, as much as the grand ideas, are part of what makes the history of the Hindus so fascinating.
http://www.vichaar.com/

Scholarship of

Maps in front pages: Maps titled Indias Geographical Features and India from 600 CE to 1600 CE 
COMMENT: In the first map, the Waziristan Hills area is marked erroneously as Kirthar Range. The Kirthar Range is at least 200 miles further south. In the third map, Janakpur, Nagarkot, Mandu and Haldighati are marked several hundred miles from their correct geographical location.

Pg. 67 – It is claimed that the entire Harappan culture had a population of 40,000! 
COMMENT: This is estimated as the population of Mohenjo-Daro alone. The population of the entire culture is estimated around 500,000.

Pg 130 – The author claims that there are no Gods in the Vedas who are Shudras. 
COMMENT: It is anachronistic to assign castes to Rigvedic deities, but nevertheless, Pushan, Vesmapati and others have been considered Shudra deities in later times.

Pg 450- It is claimed that Emperor Ala-ud-Din Khalji did not sack temples in Devagiri. 
COMMENT: His contemporary Amir Khusro clearly mentions that the Emperor sacked numerous temples and raised mosques instead.

Pg 552 – The book claims that the Ramcharitmanas was written at Varanasi. 
COMMENT: Both modern scholarship as well as tradition accept that the work (or at least most of it) was written in Ayodhya.

Pg 128 – The book likens the Vedic devotee worshipping different Vedic deities to a lying and a philandering boyfriend cheating on his girlfriend(s). 
COMMENT: This is offensive and ignores that fact that in the Rigveda, the gods are said to be all united, born of one another, and from the same source.(India Today)

5.Why is it that writing on Islam, even  a hint of Prophet’s Image.would hurt Religious sentiments ?

Satanic Verses  by Rushdie was banned for much less and a booty was announced to kill the author.

6.The Da Vinci Code was initially banned for portraying History as found in Christianity.

7.Are these secularists prepared to publish a Book on Muhammad marrying a Widow with a child,

Or marrying a nine-year old,

or The practice of Thighing in Islam where children are raped as a practice?

Or Mary of Magdalene was the wife , to put it politely,of Jesus?

8.I have a good collection of Posts on the History of Islam, Christianity, American wiping out the Indians,Debauchery of the British Monarchy.

Any body there to publish them in the interest of Truth and History?

The Hindus Alternative History Krishna Fondling Breasts

Source and citation in Block quote is from

https://wondersofpakistan.wordpress.com/2009/03/27/the-battle-over-indian-history/

 

 

Standard
Krishna Temple Top broken By Aurangazeb,Mathura
Hinduism, Islam

Mosque In Krishna Janma Bhoomi Katara Keshava Dev Temple Facts


People are aware that Lord Krishna was born in a prison where his parents Devaki and Vasudeva were imprisoned by Krishna’s ,maternal Uncle(brother of Devaki) Kamsa.

The whole Nation is talking about Rama Janma Bhoomi Ayodhya , the Birth Place of Lord Rama.

Lord Krishna as a child.Image.jpg

Krishna as a child

What people are not aware is about the Mosque adjacent to Kasi Viswanatha Temple, the original Shiv Linga is in the Well abutting the wall of a Mosque;the Shiv Linga thrown by the Muslim Invaders.

What we see to day Kasi Viswanatha Temple is not the original Shiv Linga.

How many of us are aware of the Mosque in Krishna Janma Bhoomi!

The Birth place of Krishna.

 

Krishnajanma Bhoomi

Krishnajanma Bhoomi, The prison Cell where Lord Krishna was born, Mathura,India

‘Mathura, the birth city of Krishna is situated on the banks of river Yamuna and is approximately 145 km from the capital city Delhi. The town is renowned for being host to the most revered temple of Shri Krishna-the famous Krishna Janma Bhoomi Mandir. The temple is the place where lord is said to have been born thousands of years ago. Along with neighboring towns Govardhan, Nandgaon and Vrindavan, the area is a major pilgrimage site for Hindus.The temple is located in the middle of the city mathura.(wiki Sri Krishna Janmabhoomi)

Garbh Griha ( Sanctum sanctorum or Prison Cell ) : The divine ambience of the sanctum sactorum thrills the hearts of the devotees as soon as they enter the auspicious place, and a sense of conviction surges in their minds that this indeed is the place where Lord Krishna manifested Himself. It is true that Mathura is the holiest, and it is the only place in the universe where Brahma and Shakti have been manifested at the same place. It is in Mathura that Leelapurushottam Shri Krishna and Ashthabhuja Ma Yogmaya manifested. A spacious verandah and an artistic marble pavilion, Shikhar Mandap, were constructed exactly on the upper part of theMedhi. A miracle observed here is that innumerable forms of Shri Radha-Krishna have appeared on the Makrana marble slabs of the wall of the Shikhar Mandap. The devotees are overwhelmed by the palpable feeling of His divine grace at this place.’

http://mathuravisit.com/mathura/krishna-janambhoomi.html

 

The area surrounding the prison cell, hat is the Krishna Janma Bhoomi had a magnificent Temple which was called  Katara Keshav Dev Temple.

Krishna's Birth Place .Temple demolished by Aurangazeb.

Krishna Janma Bhoomi Temple.

 

This was demolished by, who else,the Muslims and a Mosque, Shah Mosque, and Idgah, burial ground was built.

The facts.

Archaeological and historical evidences show that birth place of Krishna is given different names by the bhakts of Shri Krishna and devotees. In due course of time, surrounding area of birth place of Krishna is also known as “Katara Keshavdev”. Mr. F.S. Grauja, Archaeologist and the then collector of Mathura opined that Katara Keshavdev and surrounding area is known as Mathura alone. From historical literature, the historian Kaniham, informed that there was a Jungle king named Madhu. The place is named after him as “Madhupur” which is known as “Maholi” today. After the defeat of King Madhu, surrounding area of prison presently called as “Bhuteshwar” was called as Mathura and the same was Katara Keshavdev. The historian Kaniham called this as Keshavpur….

From the analysis of Archaeological research and thousands of archaeological fragments of Katara Keshavdev and the different writings of foreign tourists, it is evident that huge temples were built from time to time at this place. The evidence show that Brajanabh the great grand son of Krishna, has built first temple at the prison of Kans where the Bhagwan Krishna was divinely born….

From the stones script written in Brahmi script “Mahakshatrap Shodash” (B.D. 80-57) it is evident that a person named Vasu has built a Festonn and yagna kund (यज्ञकुन्ड) at the birth place of Krishna. During the regime of Chandragupta, Vikramaditya, the temple was rebuilt.

During this period this temple was not only the place of Vaidik ritual but also the place of faith for Buddhists, Jains. In A.D.1017 this gracious temple was looted by Mohammed of Ghaznavi. In the book, Tarike Yamini written by Mir Munshi Al-Utabi, it is stated that in the very middle of the city there was an elegant temple, it was so beautiful, it appeared to have been built by the angels. It is very difficult to describe the elegance of the surrounding temples too in words and in pictures. Sultan Mohammed has also stated that if anybody tries to built such a gracious temple, the expenses would be 10 crores of Dinar and it will take not less than 200 years. However, Being a follower of koran, Mohammed destroyed this temple in the heat of anger. The history shows that the very sincere devotion towards Krishna and lively Hinduism inspired a person named Jajja to built another Krishna Janma Bhoomi and during the regime of Maharana Vijaypal Dev of Mathura in 1150, the temple was rebuilt.

 

The evidence from stones script written in Sanskrit at Katara Keshavdev shows that the temple has become the target of destruction in the evil eyes of Muslim rulers. During the regime of Sikander Lodi, Krishna Janma Bhoomi was once again was destroyed. After about 125 years during the rule of Jahangir King, Vir Sinha Judev Bundela constructed a very huge temple of 250 feet tall at the cost of Rs.33 lakhs. In order to protect the temple from evil eye of Muslim rulers, a tall and strong wall was built around the temple….

The tourist Taivaniyar from France, Manuchi from Italy described the temple as beautiful master piece. The apex of temple was covered with Gold and it was so tall that one can see from distance of 36 miles away from the Agra. All these praise worthy writings regarding the temple made Aurangzeb angry and he destroyed the temple in 1669. He was so irritated about the elegance of Hindu temples that bricks and other material recovered from the destruction of temple was used by him to make a big chair. The height of destructive islamic mind of Aurangzeb is nothing but the construction of anti-Vedic evil structure of Idgah at the very birth place of Krishna. Brahmins and Sages had forewarned Aurangzeb of dire consequences for his evil act of destructing Hindu temples and now Shri Krishna Janm Bhoomi temple….

The East India Company later auctioned the place to generate revenue on the emotions of the Hindus. Marathas declared the whole area of Katara Keshavdev including Idgah as unowned property and nobody has taken care of this property. This was grave mistake on the part of erstwhile Marathas, they should have owned the property and constructed a huge Shri Krishna temple over it. Due to fragmentation of strength among Hindu rulers, in 1802 Lord Lake acquired victory over Marathas and Mathura and Agra became territory of East India Company. [The loss of places by Maratha rulers is a lesson for modern Hindus, to remain united and fight aggressively against invaders and mlecchas(anti-Hindus)]. East India Company was managed by cruel, wicked and cunning Britishers, they needed money to take other parts of India in the grip. So they devised several ways to generate income from Hindus which included charging extra money from Hindu pilgrims in their holy places – this evil concept was followed by the precedence set by terrorist mughal rulers. In 1815 East India Company declared auction of Katara Keshavdev area admeasuring 13.37 sq.acres. This area was sold to King Patnimal of Kashi. However, though King wanted to built a gracious temple in the memory of Bhagwan Krishna, to fulfill the demands of millions of Hindus, the Muslims took wrong objection that the auction was only for Katara Keshavdev and not for anti-Vedic structure, Idgah. The dispute was initiated by muslims which instigated further rift among peaceful Hindus and trouble maker muslims. The unfair and illegal demand of muslims took the course of disputes to legal battle.

In the year 1878, for the first time, Muslims registered the case. They stated that Katara Keshavdev is property of Idgah and Idgah was built by Aurangzeb. In this case evidence was demanded from Mathura jurisdiction. The then collector secretary Mr. Tailor stated that this area was unowned in the regime of Maratha. However, the East India Company has also considered the area as unclaimed. Subsequently, in the year 1815 King Patnimal purchased the area in the auction. He further added that according to the verdict, King Patnimal was the owner of the area including other constructions and Idgah, since he paid for the entire area admeasuring 13.37 sq.acres. So any construction happening within the premise is fully owned by King Patnimal. Muslims became peechless, because they cribbed without any substantial evidence of legal ownership. And since the original temple of Shri Krishna Janam Bhoomi belonged to Hindus and later to Hindu King Patnimal, their false claim was overturned….

Second time the case was registered as Ahmed Shah V/s. Gopi under section 447/352 I.P.C. Mathura in the court of second class Magistrate, Anthony. In this case, Ahmed Shah alleged that the watchman of Idgah, Gopi, was constructing a road in the western side of Katara Keshavdev. However, that road is the property of Idgah and hence, Ahmed Shah stopped Gopi from improving the road. In this case, the learned judge gave decision that the road was the property of family Patnimal and allegation made by Ahmed Shah was completely untrue. The cunning ploy to establish somehow ownership of Idgah again fell flat.

 

The Third case was made by the district judge of Agra in the civil court. Appeal No.236 of 1921 and 276 of 1920. This appeal was made in opposition to the decision given by Judge Hoper of Mathura. In the verdict of this case, it is stated that East India Company had auctioned entire area and sold to King Patnimal at Rs.1140/- and tax was collected by the King. In the court verdict, decision is given as the disputable area is not of Idgah as Idgah is property of King Patnimal. So King and his heirs had every right to collect tax on their own land.

Declaration of the Hindu Rights on Entire Area of Shri Krishna Janm Bhoomi

Muslims by any which means wanted illegal ownership of anti-Vedic strucure, Idgah. In the year 1928, Muslims installed a mill for maintenance and renovation of Idgah. Again the case was registered in the Court of Law and learned Pandit Bishan Narayan Tankha gave the verdict that Katara Keshavdev is the property of descendants of Raja Patnimal and hence neither renovation of Idgah nor installation of mill is allowed. On 7.2.1944 Pandit Madan Mohan Malviya expressed his desire to build Shri Krishna Temple at that place. From the inspiration of M.M.Malviya, Jugal Kishore Birla purchased the entire area at Rs.13,400/- and a trust was formed by Madan Mohan Malviya, Hanuman Prasad Potdar & Bhikamal Atriya.

Image, reference and Citations.

http://haribhakt.com/truth-and-facts-about-shri-krishna-janam-bhoomi-mandir/#Archaeological_and_Historical_Namesof_Katara_Keshavdev_Mathura_as_Birth_Place_of_Shri_Krishna

Standard
India, Uncategorized

Indian National Anthem on George IV Tagore Replies


There is a view that the Indian National Anthem ,Jana Gana Mana was wrttien by Rabindranath Tagore in praise of King George IV.

rabindranath_tagore_unknown_location

Rabindranath Tagore who wrote The Indian National Anthem. 

I had written on this.

Tagore had replied  to this criticism  thus,

Tagore was a premier literary figure when Emperor George V and Empress Mary came to the Delhi durbar of 1911. In this context a few royalists asked him to compose a song in praise of the monarch. In answer, Tagore wrote to his friend P.B. Sen thus: “…A certain high official in His Majesty’s service, who was also my friend, had requested that I write a song of felicitation towards the Emperor. The request simply amazed me. It caused a great stir in my heart. In response to that great mental turmoil, I pronounced the victory in Jana Gana Mana(abbreviated, JGM) of that Bhagyavidhata [god of destiny] of India who has from age after age held steadfast the reins of India’s chariot through rise and fall, through the straight path and the curved. That Lord of Destiny, that Reader of the Collective Mind of India, that Perennial Guide, could never be George V, George VI, or any other George. Even my official friend understood this about the song. After all, even if his admiration for the crown was excessive, he was not lacking in simple common sense…”

The song rendered at the Calcutta session of the Indian National Congress that year. The same day, another song, written in praise of the emperor, was also sung. Sections of the press messed up the reporting, and thus started the confusion, that has since persisted.

During his lifetime Tagore was asked more than once about JGM being written in praise of the emperor. His reply was: “I should only insult myself if I cared to answer those who consider me of such unbounded stupidity as to sing in praise of George IV or George V as the Eternal Charioteer leading the pilgrims on their journey through countless ages of the timeless history of mankind.”

Source.

http://m.thehindu.com/opinion/open-page/tagore-and-that-song/article7342972.ece

I am unable to find a clear statement that Tagore had not written the song in praise of King George IV.

He could have said

‘No, I have not written in praise of King George IV.  The song was written in praise of India’

Instead poetic interpretations ?

Some replies reveal more.

Standard
Hinduism

‘Uchchhishta Ganapathi Black Magic Vamachara Worship?


‘Uchchhishta Ganapti Worship is shrouded in mystery.
Ganapati, meaning head of the Shiva Ganas which includes Nandi , Chandikeswara and Veerabhadra is traditionally worshiped as the embodiment of Pranava , OM.
He is venerated in such a way there is an Upnishad dedicated to Him.
Please read my article on this.
There are 32 forms of Ganapati.
One of them is Uchchishta Ganapati.
This form of worship is believed to be a form of Vamachara(left handed worship), meaning Black magic worship)
Description of the worship is provided in this article.
This practice is attributed to Tantra Sastra.
image

My views.
In Sanskrit Vama means ‘left’
Shakti occupies the left portion of Shiva.
The form of Shiva is Universe in Motion.
Look at Nataraja.
He represents Sruthi and Laya.
Movement with harmony Uniformity(sruthi) and Rhythm(laya)
Those who know music can tell you that sruthi and laya are described thus
Sruthi Maatha(mother)
Laya Pitha(Father)
When these combine Uniform Motion is set.
In Music , sound becomes Music.
Now Devi occupies the left portion of Shiva.
Shiva is Inert(Jata) Potential Energy.
Shakti is Kinetic Energy , the Soul.
One is ineffective without the other.
Each complements the other.
Kalidasa describes Shiva and Parvati as word and meaning.
So does Abhirami Bhattar in Abhirami Andadhi.
So the worship of Dynamic principle is Shakti Worship.
Any God worshiped in this manner is Vamachara.
That  belongs to Left, Devi.
So the interpretation that the Uchchishta Ganapati is a Vamachara Worship is not sanctioned in the Sruthi.

So are the rituals mentioned.
The Mimamsa system of Hinduism gave undue and non sanctioned form of Rituals , so did the Vamacharins, that the Vedas declined because these wild practices and Buddhism came into being.
It took the efforts of Adi Shankaracharya to cleanse the system and he established the Six Systems of Worship, Shanmatha.
Please read my article on this.
In South Ganapati is worshiped as a Brahmachari, save in some temples), while He is worshiped along with His two consorts in north India.
The two consorts are Siddhi and Buddhi.
Siddhi is Attainment and Buddhi is Discrimination.
Ganesa is represented thus to convey that with the Grace of Ganesha one can direct Buddhi towards Self Realization and in the process attain Siddhi.
So the Uchchishta Ganapati worship is not Vamachara or Black Magic.

Uchchhishta Ganapati (Sanskrit: उच्छिष्ट-गणपति, Ucchiṣṭa Gaṇapati) is an Tantric aspect of the Hindu god Ganesha (Ganapati). He is the primary deity of the Uchchhishta Ganapatya sect, one of six major schools of the Ganapatyas. He is worshipped primarily by heterodoxvamachara rituals. He is depicted with a nude goddess, in an erotic iconography. He is one of the thirty-two forms of Ganesha, frequently mentioned in devotional literature. Herambasuta was one of the exponents of the Uchichhishta Ganapatya sect.

 

Uchchhishta (“leftovers”). The word refers to the food left over at the end of a ritual, but in this context refers to its Tantric connotation. Uchchhishta is the food kept in the mouth, which is contaminated with saliva, thus ritually impure and a taboo in Hinduism

 

he elephant-headed god is described to be reddish in colour in the Mantra-maharnava, while mentioned as dark in the Uttara-kamikagama.[2] Another description describes him to be blue in complexion.[3] The deity is described to have four or six arms. He is described to be seated, sometimes specifically noted in on padmasana (a lotus pedestal). TheUttara-kamikagama elaborates that he wears a ratna mukuta (jewelled crown) and has a third eye on his forehead.

The Kriyakramadyoti mentions that the god carries in his six hands: a lotus (in some descriptions, a blue lotus),a pomegranate, the veena, an akshamala (rosary) and a rice sprig. As per the Mantra-maharnava, he carries a bana (arrow), a dhanus (bow), a pasha (noose) and an ankusha (elephant goad).The Uttara-kamikagama says that the god has four arms and holds a pasha, an ankusha and a sugarcane in three hands.

Uchchhishta Ganapati,Nageswaraswamy Temple, Kumbakonam. The deities touch each other’s genitalia.

Rao classifies Uchchhishta Ganapati as one of the five Shakti-Ganesha icons, where Ganesha is depicted with a shakti, that is, a female consort. The large figure of Ganesha is accompanied with smaller figure of the consort. The nude devi (goddess) sits on his left lap. She has two arms and wears various ornaments. In the Uttara-kamikagama, she is called Vighneshvari and is prescribed to be sculpted as a beautiful, young maiden. The fourth hand of Uchchhishta Ganapati touches the genitalia of the naked goddess. The Mantra-maharnava prescribes that the god should be depicted as though he is trying to have intercourse.

The textual descriptions generally do not correspond to the sculptures of the deity. Uchchhishta Ganapati is always shown with a naked consort, who is seated on his left lap. The god is generally depicted with four arms and holds a pasha, an ankusha and a ladoo or amodak (a sweet), while the fourth arm hugs the nude goddess around her hip. She holds a lotus or another flower in the left hand.Instead of his hands, the tip of his elephant trunk touches the yoni (vagina) of the goddess. Occasionally, the goddess touches the lingam(phallus) of the god with her right hand. The god is depicted ithyphallic in the later icon. Such erotic imagery is restricted to his four-armed form..

Cohen notes that many Ganesha icons are depicted with a shakti, seated on his left hip. She holds a plate of modaks in her lap and the god’s trunk reaches into it, to fetch the sweet. The trunk is taken as a symbolic of an “erotic bond” between Ganesha and the goddess. The Uchchhishta Ganapati takes the idea a step further, by eliminating the bowl of sweets and allowing the trunk to reach the goddess’ yoni. This erotic iconography reflects the influence of the Tantric Ganapatya (the sect that considered Ganesha as the Supreme Being) sects. The pomegranate is also a symbol of fertility, often represented in the icons of the sects.

As per the Kriyakramadyoti, Uchchhishta Ganapati is worshipped as a giver of great boons. Rao notes that he is worshipped by “many” to gain the desired from the deity.[2] He is also regarded as the guardian of the country. Mediating over his form is said to impart control over the five sensory organs. A temple dedicated to Uchchhishta Ganapati exists in Tirunelveli, where he is worshipped as a giver of progeny.

Uchchhishta Ganapati is the patron of the Uchchhishta Ganapatya sect, one of the six major schools of the Ganapatya sect. They follow Tantric Vamachara (“left-handed”) practices. The sect may have been influenced by the Kaula worship of Shaktism (Goddess-oriented sect).The iconography of the deity bears Kaula Tantric character. The erotic iconography is interpreted to convey the oneness of Ganesha and Devi (“The Hindu Divine Mother”). The sect also worships a Ganesha, who is depicted drinking wine and also its use in worship, a taboo in classical Hinduism .. Adherents of this sect wear red marks on their foreheads.This sect does not believe in caste and varna distinctions, disregards the orthodox Hindu rules of sexual intercourse and marriage and leaves the adherence of traditional Hindu rituals to the follower’s own will.

As per Vamachara practices, the deity is worshipped when the devotee is in the Uchchhishta (“ritually impure”) state, that is, nude or with remnants of food (Uchchhishta) in his mouth.

Uchchhishta Ganapati is also associated with six rituals of abhichara (uses of spells for malevolent purposes) by which the adept can cause the target to suffer delusions, be overcome with irresistible attraction or envy, or to be enslaved, paralysed or killed.[12]

The Kanchi Ganesh shrine within the Jagannath Temple, Puri houses the icon of Uchchhishta Ganapati, also called Bhanda Ganapati and Kamada Ganapati, which was originally the patron icon of Kanchipuram (Kanchi), but was brought to Puri as war booty when the Gajapati king Purushottama Deva (1470–97) of Puri defeated Kanchi’

Citation and reference.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Uchchhishta_Ganapati

 

 

Standard
Hinduism

Radio Carbon Dating C 14 Not Reliable For Hinduism Study.


Whenever information is provided ,especially about tht vast stretches of Time and archaeological finds relating to Indian History ivam immediately asked whether it is is Carbon dated.

I wrote articles on Thiruvannamalai being 3. 94 Million years old and Thirupati as 2100 million years old.
I did not rely on Carbon dating , but on Infra red imaging study for Thiruvannamalai and Geological dating  based on tectonic shifts and thermal imaging technology.

image

The reason is that Carbon Dating, C-14 method can not measure Time beyond 50, 000 years.

May be it can be extended to 100000 years by accelersted technics.
Indian History extends beyond 100,000 years.

Even this assumes the equillibrium between the environment and an assumption that Carbon days at a fixed level.

And if any Nuclear Blast had taken place between the time when the object has been found and the time when you measure it, the reading will nit be accurarate because the Nuclear Explosion would have changed the Isotope levels in the atmosphere.

So one has to assume there were no Nuclear explosions in the past.

And this I call the arrogance of Science.
When we study vast stretches mentioned in Hindu Texts , we have to depend on other tools.

Presuming the rate of production of carbon-14 to be constant, the activity of a sample can be directly compared to the equilibrium activity of living matter and the age calculated. Various tests of reliability have confirmed the value of carbon data, and many examples provide an interesting range of application.

Carbon-14 decays with a halflife of about 5730 years by the emission of an electron of energy 0.016 MeV. This changes the atomic number of the nucleus to 7, producing a nucleus of nitrogen-14. At equilibrium with the atmosphere, a gram of carbon shows an activity of about 15 decays per minute.

The low activity of the carbon-14 limits age determinations to the order of 50,000 years by counting techniques. That can be extended to perhaps 100,000 years by accelerator techniques for counting the carbon-14 concentration.’

BP. Before Present.

Before Present (BP) years is a time scale used mainly in geology and other scientific disciplines to specify when events in the past occurred. Because the “present” time changes, standard practice is to use 1 January 1950 as commencement date of the age scale, reflecting the fact that radiocarbon dating became practical in the 1950s. The abbreviation “BP”, with the same meaning, has also been interpreted as “Before Physics”; that is, before nuclear weapons testing artificially altered the proportion of the carbon isotopes in the atmosphere, making dating after that time likely to be unreliable
Citations and references.
http://hyperphysics.phy-astr.gsu.edu/hbase/nuclear/cardat.html
https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Before_Present

Standard
Parenting

Father Unacknowledged Unrecognised Species


Father is an unrecognized and unacknowledged species.
None deems it fit to give credit to Father.

Father is perceived to be tough , uncompromising  disciplinarian who takes a sadistic pleasure while bringing up children.

image

He is generally termed as irresponsible and but for the Mother , children would not be what they are.

Mother understands and accommodates but a Father ,
Never!?

Father is one who remains in the background, taking all the blame, his intention being the welfare of the children, not popularity.

He sacrifices without being aware of it.

He understands.

But never expresses.

Nor does he seek assurances from children that they love him.

When it is time for children to be independent he does not demur.

Nor does he interfere in his children’s relationship with their Spouses.

Nor does he expect any thing from his children’s Spouses.

He is not free with his children’ s money, he is more careful with it.

When the child is in the womb, he might not carry the child,

Carries in the Heart.

When the child is ill he does not panic, but attends to it sans hysterics.

When the child does not get himself established in Life , he does not express it, but remains  more hurt than what he would have been, had he not established himself.
He is proud when his children turn out better than him.

‘ The benefit which a father should confer on his son is to give him precedence in the assembly of the learned.’


தந்தை மகற்காற்று நன்றி அவையத்து
முந்தி இருப்பச் செயல்.
Thirukkural by Thiruvalluvar.
Happy Fathers Day.

Image Credit.

http://www.bustle.com/articles/27813-9-fathers-day-poems-thatll-make-you-and-your-dad-tear-up

Standard